#especially one given by his niece who he loves???
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
knockknockwhosthereartistism Ā· 29 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
Ford loving his 6 fingered cat cause Iā€™m tired of his mis-characterization
306 notes Ā· View notes
uranometrias Ā· 7 months ago
Text
āœ®źœœ : ā› you're still a traitor : criminal minds x fem! reader [ pt. 1 ]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: aaron hotchner x bau! reader (unrequited) | spencer reid x bau! reader | s7 team x bau! reader (platonic)
summary: being in love with your boss was hard. especially when there were so many factors surrounding you that made the possibility of being with him, out of the question. for starters, there was your age gap, and hotch was a stickler with baggage that he couldn't quite disclose to you. hotch was a fantasy, always out of your grasp, that is until emily dies. in the four months that followed emily's death at the hands of ian doyle, you found yourself living a life that you'd only ever dreamed about. hotch was careful, but the proof was right in front of your face as he went out of his way to care for you while you grieved. how stupid of you not to realize something was horribly wrong. but now emily was back, and hotch was back from reassignment in pakistan, and you were all on trial, and absolutely nothing makes sense except for the bitter understanding that you were a pawn in a game that in so few words was "way bigger than you." but at least you had spence.
content warnings: this is literally a barrel of angst. reader breaks the skin of her palms with her nails. mentions of slight! anxiety. follows the plot of "it takes a village" aka the iconic "this is calm, and it's doctor" episode. flashbacks x present day! spencer has been crushing on reader for as long as she's been crushing on hotch. hotch is NOT romantically interested in reader. slight! hotchniss vibes (but that's up to your interpretation. jj x reader angst! reader does not react to emily's return well. mentions of unit transfer / bureau resignation. spencer confesses to reader... open ending making room for a part 2! heartbreak, drinking, crying. best friend! penelope garcia + derek morgan. reader has a sister & niece.
read part two right here.
Your leg shakes violently as you sat just outside the court room, hands balled into tight fists as your nails press deep into the callousing skin of your palms. You couldn't say you were nervous, as far as the previous case was concerned you'd done everything you could to save Declan. You'd take whatever suspension they'd throw your way without batting an eye. You didn't regret the part you played, no, you just regretted the team that you were apart of.
It had been a crazy seven months. You remembered when things turned left, back when Emily started acting weird. She was shorter, snappier, she had less patience with any of you. Long gone were the days of wasting your time with jokes and innuendos. She had a lot on her mind, a lot none of you were privy to, and you remembered how you'd stretched yourself. You'd all tried so hard to show her you were there, to let her know that you could be trusted.
Your face contorts into a scowl, it had become your new resting face in the last few weeks. God, you hated how stupid and naive you'd been back then. Now that everything was out in the open, it was almost too obvious where the deception began. What was the point of taking care of people who had no trouble treating you like some disposable pawn piece to be moved to fit their whims. Damn. You were crying again, you'd been doing that a whole lot too lately.
You scrub furiously at your face, and you hate your teammates a little bit more. JJ had gone first, face devoid of any timidity or uncertainty. Long gone were the days of Jennifer Jareau the Liaison, she was a profiler now, one of you. When she'd come back, you'd been ecstatic. The unit hadn't been the same since she was transferred, you'd missed her so gravely. But now, now the sight of her just reminded you of the secret you'd been holding on the tip of your tongue.
Hotch wasn't the only one who had known about Emily.
You feel a hand moving to rest on the top of your thigh, and you flinch violently. You sniffle audibly, eyes moving to rest on Penelope, your God-given solace. Your best friend. She, Derek, and Spencer were the only ones who wholeheartedly understood what you felt. But even still, Hotch hadn't used their feelings to make them blind, the way he had done with you. He'd played you like a goddamn fiddle, and you'd let him. Because you were weak, stupid, grieving, and in love.
Hotch had never been in the cards for you, not that you weren't beautiful, gorgeous, an amazing agent. You had the stamp of approval of both Agents Gideon and Rossi. Erin Strauss had been (by your request) rejecting every request of transfer any other unit had tried to offer. You were an asset to the bureau, and a major part of this team. You'd been around since the beginning. You'd witnessed doe-eyed Spencer Reid join at age 23, full of facts and anxiety.
You'd seen Derek blossom and break out of his play-boy persona, and become someone that other branches of the law fought to have. You'd been around for so long, you'd witnessed so much, and Hotch knew that. Which you suppose is what you allowed yourself to believe was the reason he'd never shown signs of reciprocating your feelings. He was respecting your future, leaving your options open. But those were the delusional musings of a girl in love with someone she can't have. Hotch wasn't into you, and you knew that.
So why, why, why did you let him convince you of the opposite? For even one measly second? And, yes, of course in the grand scheme of things you understood why he did what he did. But it didn't make it hurt less. In fact knowing his duty to Emily outweighed his duty to anything else just made this whole ordeal feel more like a slap to your face. Penelope gives your thigh a reassuring squeeze, and you're pulled from your running mind. You blink, registering her worry.
"Are you alright?" she asks, and it's the first time anyone's asked you that since the first day. You know they were giving you space to cope, which only seemed to reaffirm your feelings of betrayal and loneliness. "We'll get out of this, alright? And we'll-we'll be able to be a complete family again." she proceeds, and serves you right for believing someone understood what was going on. They'd all misunderstood you. They thought your behavior was fear of the team being dismantled. Some profilers you were surrounded by.
"I'm fine, Garcia." you say, and you can't bite the snippiness if you wanted to. "I just want to get this over with, and get the hell out of here." you add, and you're standing up, Penelope's hand dropping limply as you move your seat. You find a more isolated corner, plopping back into the uncomfortable seat, as the legs squeak slightly. Your leg is back to shaking, only now you've taken to chomping on your bottom lip. You don't imagine Penelope's hurt expression, you know without a doubt that you'll cave. And you can't.
Not this time.
Your phone chirps in your pocket, and you jump once more. Your jumpiness was a new attribute triggered by the amount of sleep you hadn't been getting. Pulling it out you see that it's a call from your big sister, and you curse under your breath. You were supposed to be watching your niece so your sister could pick up an extra shift. None of you had really expected for things to go this far.
"Hey..." you wince, because you can hear the heaviness of your feelings ladled over your words.
"Hey, are you alright? I got a call from Spence." and you're surprised. You look up, searching for the brunette anywhere in the vicinity, and find that he hasn't shown up yet. It's a bit of a shock, especially for someone as punctual as Reid. You did however spot JJ still meandering about, and she's not looking tense at all. Despite your anger towards her, you couldn't deny that she'd quickly fallen into the role of a profiler. It fit her almost like a glove.
"Spencer called you?" you ask, and you hear the tension in your sister's sigh. You imagine that she must be exhausted. Your sister did a lot, and managing a blossoming family was hard. Your niece was five, and she had a new addition to the family on the way. Which was why it was so important for you to be there on the days she needed you to watch your niece.
"Yes, he said something about..." your sister lowers her voice. "Emily." she questions, and you find your head nodding despite the fact she can't see you. "Are you alright?" she asks again, and this time she emphasizes how important it is for her to hear directly from your mouth the state of your wellbeing. Your sister seemed to always see right through you, it was a wonder she wasn't the one in the FBI.
"I'm-" you trail off before you can lie. "I'm sure if they could they'd disband the unit." you whisper, and you look up just as Derek is exiting the court room, Penelope looking terrified as she takes his place. Derek scans the room before he spots you, and his eyes soften. JJ approaches him and the two seem to chat animatedly. Still they look so serious, there was no room for smiles and banter today.
It's not long though before they're looking at you again, and you know that they know. Your self isolation wasn't something you were exactly being subtle about. You immediately look away, focusing in on what your sister was saying. "Bad decisions or not, they're no good without your unit." she says, and pride still manages to swell up inside of you. "You guys do good work. You work because you're together, everyone plays their role." she proceeds, and it's then you shatter.
Play your role. What role exactly did you play? Hotch was the stoic leader that somehow seemed to play the role of pseudo-father so well for every member of the team, with the exception of Rossi and Derek. Derek, was the shoe-in for promotion. The older brother who teased you relentlessly, but would fight til his last breath to protect you, and he always did. JJ, the pretty girl. The one who everyone on the team at some point had been attracted to. But more than that, she was resilient, a subtle glue that kept your unit running.
You quickly slot through everyone else's roles in your head, and huff. What were you except the odd-woman out. The dummy with a crush on your unit chief, and too much knowledge for your own good. You supposed that was why Hotch had to distract you with exaggerated gestures. If you got out of your feelings and really thought about it, you knew that if anyone on the team was going to see through the smoke, and uncover the truth about Emily, it would be you.
So he had to handicap you. What better way than by hanging the possibility of a romance in your face. Still, it was cruel. Just more proof that this was not the family you made them out to be. "Yeah, I'm not so sure." you reply, and you can hear how disgruntled you sound. It smacks you like a ton of bricks, and it's then you truly realize just how hurt you were by everything. Your sister sighs deeply, and it makes you second guess yourself. Were you being irrational? Unfair?
"I know what Hotch did." she begins, "And it was awful to play with your feelings like that." she expresses, and you feel validated. "And nobody's expecting you to just welcome Emily back with open arms after months and months of thinking that she was dead. You were deceived, and I want you to feel however you want, okay?" she says, and you don't respond, mostly because it feels rhetorical. "Just don't do anything rash without thinking it through alright?"
You don't know what she means by that so your eyes roll. "I think we're well past that, if they find us guilty I could lose my job." you remind her, and she chuckles. You don't find it funny, you can't. Your love for the job outweighed a lot of things, so it had been a no-brainer to help Derek seek out Ian Doyle. You wanted his head spinning on a pike, and you weren't planning to take no for an answer.
two weeks prior.
You were sitting across from Derek, steaming mug of coffee in your head that was more french vanilla creamer than anything else. You held the staged photograph of Declan and Louise. Derek's holding an identical photo, a heady sigh escaping him as you both rack your brains for some sort of bullseye. Something that would point you right in the direction of Declan. "Okay, Emily needed to get Declan a new identity." Penelope says as she walks into the office. She sits in the chair right beside you, arm full of stress balls and files. "So she must have used someone that she trusted." she proceeds.
"Alright, well that's a short list, but it's probably not even written down." is Derek's tired reply.
"Even if it was, she's been so many places, with so many different points of contact. " you speak up, and you take a sip from your coffee, praying it kicks in and wakes you up a bit. "It's not gonna be super easy to track and narrow them all down." you say, and you realize your mistake just as Penelope is placing a file in your hands.
"Oh, tell me about it. Two columns, domestic and imports." she says as she passes the other to Derek, who's looking at you with an amused smile stretched across his face. Serves you both right for underestimating the genius of Penelope Garcia. "I accept your apology, cutie." she says, leaning into you as you grin, smacking your lips in a kiss.
"Hey." JJ's at the door of the office, all three of you turning to look her way as she beams brightly. "Have you guys seen, Spence?" she questions, and you remember how you'd offered to bring him a coffee as a respite from the garbage water they served in the bullpen. He'd shut you down politely asking to reschedule as he was going to be spending his day at the Firing Range. You understood the need, he wanted to protect himself, and the team. He had to get better.
"He's at the firing range." you and Penelope speak in unison, making eye contact, as hers narrow. You knew instantly she would have questions about why you of all people knew Spencer's whereabouts.
"Again?" JJ questions as you shrug your shoulders, her eyes flitting towards you.
"Ever since Prentiss died, he..." Penelope speaks your thoughts.
"Right." JJ nods her head. "Uh... did you guys just get a new case?" she questions, hands clasping together in front of her.
"It's just an old one." Derek answers.
"Do you want some fresh eyes?" she asks, and it's painfully clear that she's still figuring out how to feel more like the team again.
"Not just yet." Derek denies, and he's polite, but you knew why he was being this way. You were all for keeping anything related to Doyle under wraps until you were further along.
"Ok. Um, well let me know." she hums, and then she looks back at you. "Y/N, can I..." your eyebrows raise as she trails off. "Can we talk? It'll only take a second." she hopes, and you look to Derek and Penelope for a moment.
"We won't do anything big without you." Derek promises, and you nod, closing the file, and handing it off, before you stand to your feet. You follow JJ out of the office, and down the hallway, stopping just before you reach the heart of the bullpen. You look to her expectantly, a bit confused, but not on edge. You had missed JJ, and in the two months she'd been back, it'd been pretty hard to get some real time with her. You'd hoped a break in the case would help to change that.
"Everything okay, Jaige?" you ask, and you witness how she exhales in relief right in front of you.
"God, it is now." she says, and your eyebrows jump up. She seems to understand the confusion on your face as she lets out a chuckle, dispelling more of her own tension. "You've been calling me Agent Jareau since I got back... not JJ and definitely not Jaige." she explains, as it seems to register for you. "I guess I was just a little worried I'd done something to make you mad at me." she admits, and she's clearly sheepish.
"Oh." you chuckle yourself, and you reach out to hold her shoulder. "No, you've done nothing wrong." you promise. "I've just been a bit in my head these last few weeks, but I'm really glad you're back." JJ beams at your words, and all the remaining tension in her posture dissipates instantly.
present day.
"Hey, everything alright?" you look up, pulled from your thoughts at the presence of Spencer Reid. He's holding a medium cup of a steaming liquid that you can only assume is coffee, and you find yourself smiling despite yourself. "I remember you asked me a few weeks ago about coffee." he holds it out, and you're quick to press your phone to your shoulder, neck craning slightly as you take it.
"Thanks, Spence." you mumble, and you can practically hear your sister's smirk from the other line. "Could you just give me one second, I'm talking to my sister?" you question, and Spencer nods his head, eyes widening in understanding. You smile politely, and he beams back at you, pretty eyes seemingly brightening before he's making his way over to Derek who's smirking like the nuisance he is.
"Hey." you mumble once he's gone, and your sister is snickering. For some odd reason she'd been dropping hints that maybe the guy on the team you should be setting your sights on was Spencer. To your defense, it wasn't like he wasn't attractive. You'd be an idiot to deny his boyish charm and good looks, but after he'd sat you down and admitted he had a crush on JJ, back during his second year, you'd sort of blocked any potential attraction towards him out of your head.
Now he was just Spence.
"Hey, I should go. I just wanted to check in, Spence made me aware of everything so I've got everything figured out on this end." she promises you, and you nod once more despite yourself. "Just think about what I said, alright? It'd be a shame for you to leave behind such a good job." she finishes, and you don't know how to respond to that, so you don't. "Call me later?" she questions, though you know she's telling you more than asking.
"I will." you reply, and she sounds pleased as she exhales.
"I'll talk to you soon." and then the phone is clicking. You adjust your grip on your coffee, using your free hand to grab your phone, and place it down on your lap. The coffee smelled good, it was from that cute shoppe that sold different pastries and always smelled like cinnamon. You'd been there with Spencer and Penelope a handful of times, and they always made your coffee exactly how you liked it. Still, Spencer had never ordered for you so you await a mishap.
The first sip warms you up instantly, and you're knocked flat on your ass by how on point the drink was. Your eyes snap upwards, looking across the lobby towards Spencer, who's awkwardly sitting in a seat, Derek beside him. JJ was gone now, but you figured she was probably with Hotch and Emily, the three of them had been attached at the hip since the team was "back together". You're certain them being gone was what led you to standing to your feet.
You walk towards Derek and Spencer quietly, slipping into a seat next to Spencer as Derek leaned up against the wall. "I didn't know that you knew my coffee order." you whisper, and Spencer turns to look at you. He offers a half smile, you were certain you'd be passing a lot of those back and forth until the court proceedings were done with.
"Of course I do." he shrugs his shoulders. "I pay attention when you talk." he promises, and you wonder why he had to like JJ, and why you had to like Hotch. On paper, and off paper Spencer Reid was the perfect candidate for boyfriend, plus he never pretended to be into you to keep you from finding out the truth. You both fall into silence, there's not much else to say, but you let his words repeat in your head. I pay attention when you talk. It makes your stomach twist.
"You alright over there, pretty girl?" Derek's voice barely reaches over a whispered volume. It seemed you all were feeling the dreary aftershocks of an ordeal like the one you'd found yourselves in. You look up at Derek tiredly, and you don't understand why he's asking you this, not until you feel the scalding heat of hot coffee singing your skin. Two sets of worried eyes are drawn to your cup, it's squished in your palm, brown liquid streaming everywhere.
"Shit." you hiss, and the cup falls to the floor, you're quick to clutch your burnt hand. God, you were really torn up over this.
"I'll get this cleaned up." Derek promises, and he looks at Spencer as if he was communicating something he didn't want you privy to. Spencer falters, only for a second before he's reaching out for your forearm, and guiding you to your feet. You trail after him, walking down the long corridor, listening out for the telltale sign that Penelope was done, and they'd be calling you next. On your route you pass JJ who looks concerned as she looks between the two of you.
"Spence, Y/N?" she says, and you avert your gaze, you're not sure if you're more angry or embarrassed.
"Sh-she spilled some coffee." Spencer explains, but he doesn't stop walking. "Shouldn't be more than a first degree burn, if she soaks her hand for five minutes, everything should be fine." he is passive as he speaks, eyes never quite meeting hers as he continues to lead you.
"Let me take her." JJ offers, and both you and Spencer are quick to offer denials. She looks hurt but masks it quickly. "It's not like you can go into the girl's bathroom with her, right?" she says and it's then you both realize you've got no other choice. He looks to you, trying to gauge how you'd feel about it, and you sigh. Maybe this was for the best, you could finally get things off your chest with JJ. It was only fair. He seems to clock the instant you've decided, and concedes.
"I'll be right out here." he promises, and you nod slowly. He looks like he wants to say more, but he doesn't get the chance to.
"Spence." JJ says his name a bit more sternly, and he resists the urge to cut his eyes in her direction. He ignores her long enough to take in your ailed hand, he saw the way the skin began to redden and swell. He seems cross as he passes you off to JJ, and you feel a bit silly being fussed over for something as minute as a coffee burn. JJ's earnest in the way she takes you to the nearest women's restroom. You hiss the second the cold water comes in contact with your skin.
You don't say anything to JJ though, losing your nerve the second the two of you were alone. She looks like she's waiting for you to say something though, eyes brimming with some sort of unease. She was reading you, using her new skills to profile you. You suppose that's exactly what pushes you to finally speak. "We said we'd never profile one another." you remind her crossly, and she's sheepish. "Just because you're doing it in your head doesn't make it any less invasive." you keep your wrist in place, hissing silently.
"If you would just talk to me I wouldn't have to go that far." she counters, and you blink. Fair, but you had every right to keep your distance from her. Just because the rest of the team was still more or less unaware of JJ's role in harboring the secret of Emily, you'd read right through her.
"What's there to talk about exactly?" you ask. "None of us want to be here dealing with this." and you take the route of the naive girl.
"I'm not talking about with the trial... and the senators." she shakes her head, and she's almost pleading as she tries to catch your eyes in the mirror. "I'm talking about Emily." she deadpans. "Everything that happened?" she proceeds. "You've hardly said a word to her since she came back." she doesn't want to come off like she's scolding you, and so she takes in a breath before her tone can become defensive.
"I don't speak to ghosts." and it's a quiet little dig that she hears all the same. It forces a tense silence to wash over the restroom, the only sound slicing through the awkwardness is the water rushing from the spout. JJ clears her throat, blinking a few times as she adjusts your wrist, allowing the water to evenly coat your burn. Only a few more minutes of this and you could make your grand escape.
"That's not fair." she finally voices her thoughts with a deep sigh.
"Isn't it?" you snap. "Seven months we thought she was dead." and you suppose that was a mistake of hers, getting you started. "Pretty lucky that you were off at the Pentagon, right?" you ask sourly. "Or was it lucky that you were in on the whole scam? I mean you were at the funeral, but you didn't have to cry, you didn't have to grieve." you accuse, and JJ's jaw slackens, clearly surprised at your outburst.
"I lost my friend too, okay?" she counters and you scoff.
"Did you?" you argue. "All those nights I called you crying, all those texts, those check ins... how long did you know Emily was still alive?" you demand, and JJ's feeling cornered, and her heart rate is picking up. She knew there'd be mixed feelings about this, but she'd never expected to ever be at odds with you. You, Spencer, and JJ rounded out the younger crowd on the team, it was your job to stick together. "Answer me." you insist, and you sound so crushed as you speak.
"I knew the whole time." she answers, and you nod your head, because of course you already knew.
"Exactly." you sneer. "You're a liar." you hate how angry this whole thing makes you, but you can't deny it. They'd played with your feelings, all of them, and now you were meant to behave like nothing was wrong. "Did you know about Hotch?" you ask, and JJ flinches. She doesn't answer for a while, and the water seems to rush even louder in your ears.
"I told him it wasn't smart." she finally answers. "But we needed to ensure that Emily wasn't at risk, it was harmless... just some flirting to keep you from getting too close to the truth." and JJ is speaking as if this wasn't some major breach of your position as coworkers and alleged friends. "He'd never cross the line." she reminds you, and the reminder that yeah, Hotch would never be with you makes you wince.
"And he didn't." she says this like she knows for certain. "It was flirting, Y/N. it didn't mean anything, we just needed you to..." and she trails off when she sees how destroyed you look at her admission. "Y/N..." she trails off, and you inhale sharply.
"Don't." you exhale, and you snatch your hand from her grasp. The cool air of the bathroom immediately attacks the welts blooming on your hand. You don't have time to pay them any mind.
"We just wanted to protect you... and keep Emily safe in the process. The more of us that knew Emily was alive, the more of a liability we'd be while Doyle was still on the run." she says, and you suppose in the grand scheme you understand. As profilers, as special agents working for the FBI they'd done great work. As your friends, as people you'd considered family for years... they'd betrayed you.
Plain and simple.
"Congratulations, you did exactly what you meant to." you say dully, and you sniffle, though no tears are set to come. Instead you feel more anger blossoming in the pit of your gut. "I hope it was worth it." and it's dramatic, but you deserve the dramatics, sidestepping the blonde and leaving her behind just as Emily is stepping inside. She looks at you wide-eyed, before she sees JJ standing there seemingly frazzled.
"Is everything okay?" she questions, and you don't offer her an answer, instead leaving the restroom as your earlier words ring in your head. I don't talk to ghosts. And you don't, and despite your history you'd never allow yourself to. You find your way back to the seats that led to the courtroom, Derek was gone, the only person still there was Spencer. He stands up as soon as he hears your shoes.
"Where's Derek?" you ask quietly.
"He left with Garcia." he answers quietly. "I guess they're dismissed for now. They're in with Dave now." he explains, and your eyes shift to the door. More than likely you or Spencer would be next.
You sit down, and Spencer follows you, sinking back into his seat as his legs just barely brush against yours. "Are you scared?" you ask, and Spencer's head shakes.
"Are you?" he shoots back, and you look away from the door.
"Not of this." you admit. "But of what comes after." you add and Spencer's pretty brown eyes are swimming with confusion. "Can we really all bounce back from something like this?" you ask, and it's rhetorical, but he answers you all the same.
"We've come back from worse." he reminds you, and that faint smile is worming back onto your face.
"Sure we have." you agree numbly. Spencer's eyes drop to your hand.
"How does it feel?" he asks, and you follow his gaze with a shrug of your shoulders. He doesn't look pleased by this approach, and it makes you sigh.
"Just feels like I ran some water over it." you admit, and Spencer chuckles. "A bit anticlimactic if I'm honest with you, Doctor." and you're partly teasing, mostly because it's so easy.
"You'll need some sort of petroleum jelly... there's some pretty good products that aren't at all carcinogenic like the leading brands." he begins on a tangent, and it makes you smile a bit bigger. "That with some gauze is the perfect remedy for such a mild burn." he proceeds and you look down at it. There's a moment of silence between you, before he's talking again. "Can I ask what happened?" he whispers.
You hum, almost like you're pretending you can't hear him.
"With the coffee? Was it not good? I tried to follow your order exactly." he says and you squeeze your eyes closed.
"It wasn't you or the coffee, Spence." you promise him, and without thinking you reach out, small hand resting on his shoulder. "The coffee was perfect." you insist, and he relaxes, but not enough. "I guess I'm just thrown about all of this." you proceed. "No matter how much I try to remind myself that they did this to protect Emily... that their deception was for a good reason, it just makes me angrier. Why is it that I have to rationalize being angry?" you question.
"I have to reign my feelings in for the sake of the team." you're careful not to grow loud. Spencer's eyebrows are pressed inwardly, head shaking.
"You don't." he denies you quickly. "You shouldn't." he corrects.
"You're right." you agree, and your silent for only a second. "I wish everyone could be like you, Spence." you say, and your words surprise him. He feels this familiar wave of adoration that always seems to swallow him whole whenever he was around you.
"Really?" he knows it might be pathetic, to be hopeful for something like this. The chance to hear what popped in your head whenever you thought of him.
"Yeah." you say firmly, and he tries not to look too eager. "You're so smart." you tell him, and he knows this, but it still feels nice hearing it from you. "And you're always nice to me." you add with a quiet laugh. "And you'd never lie to me would you?" you ask, and in truth, it's not a fair question. Spencer wasn't in the position the others were in.
"What do you mean?" he asks, and he fears it may be the wrong response. You don't even react, at least not that he can tell.
"Nothing." you settle on, head shaking from side to side. "Forget I mentioned it." and he doesn't really want to remind you that his memory quite literally makes that impossible. "I heard that you weren't fighting the suspension." you say conversationally, and he's surprised, mostly because the only person he'd told about that was Derek. Which meant you had been talking about him when he wasn't around.
"I guess I just stand by everything we did." he tells you, and your hand still hurts a bit, but it's definitely a problem for a later version of you.
"Me too. I'm glad we got Doyle, and Declan's safe." you exhale, and despite your anguish towards the team, you meant every word.
"And the team's back together." Spencer himself doesn't sound so convinced. You look over at him at this, your own unconvinced expression slowly cracking through his attempt at a cool facade.
"Is it?" you ask, and Spencer's face softens, a small little frown taking over his otherwise usually content face. He couldn't admit it now, mostly because it didn't feel like the right time, but he paid attention to you. He knew all about your complicated feelings for Hotch "I don't want to be on a team with people who purposely keep me in the dark about things." you ask, and Spencer pauses.
"I'm sure they wouldn't if they had another choice." he offers, and it's not how he feels at all, but it's what you need to hear.
"You don't believe that." you deny, and Spencer can't fight his chuckle. "Or maybe you do, you've always been good at seeing the best in people."
"Oh, do you think so?" it's a bit of a surprise. With your job description it would've made more sense for you to tell him that he saw the worst in people. He felt it was a fair thing to say that he was exceptionally good at his job, but it's then he recognizes what it is you're truly saying, or at least alluding to. It makes his face heat up immediately, cheeks blossoming a rosy red that makes him want to roll his eyes.
"Of course." you promise, and then you're looking at him again. Your face is one of the prettiest he's ever seen, and it's not even subtle. You seem a bit uncertain of your own allure though, which to him is a major shock. "You're like the best person ever." you add, and he expects you to snicker or show some sign that you were joking, but you don't. Bad for him, because his deluded mind full of fantasies starring you would take words like those the wrong way.
"I think you're the best person ever..." he's whispered this, but you hear it all the same, and he's lucky enough to witness the way your entire face morphs. Despite the bleariness in your eyes, you beam brightly. He hates though, that you start to cry. It starts with one tear slipping down your cheek and dripping into your lap. The onslaught comes right after, and before you know it, you're choking on sobs.
"God..." he hears the bitter tang of self-loathing that attaches and weaves itself into your otherwise honey-filled tone. "You're making this so hard, Spencer." you huff, and you scrub at your face harshly. He doesn't understand, but he's too frozen in place to ask you what you mean. Lucky him, you seem to know that you've got explain a bit, so you do. "I'm gonna resign." you say this quietly, sniffling as more tears fall. Spencer feels like he's misheard you.
He wants to have misheard you. He flounders a bit, and he's mentally scolding himself, because he has to hurry the fuck up and say something. "You can't!" and he's scolding himself again for sounding too eager. You jump a bit at the outburst, and he winces right along with you. "We just got everyone back." he reminds you, and you exhale, head nodding in understanding.
"I know." you promise him. "Why do you think this is so hard. You think I want to be the asshole that turns the unit on its head?" you ask. "But I can't stay here and pretend that everything's fine... or act like I don't feel thrown about all of this." you proceed, and of course, Spencer understands, he's upset he was lied too as well.
"I understand." he admits with a sigh, and you let out a quiet noise of relief, almost like you were worried he'd be upset with you. He assumes this is just him being delusional again. You look like you have something sitting on the tip of your tongue, so he stays silent to give you the room to say all that you need to.
"Have you ever had feelings for someone?" you ask. You chuckle at the look he shoots you, "Not just for a second, Spence." you proceed. "I mean like... take your breath away, kind of almost-in-love feelings." you indulge, and Spencer's keen to shut his mouth. Yes, is the loud and resounding answer that rings in his head, because foolishly he'd allows you to captivate him like the siren you were almost three years prior. He'd be a dummy to tell you such now though.
"I-" he blinks harshly, eyes feeling too dry. "I can't say I have." he lies, and he remembers your words from earlier, how you'd praised him for being someone who would never lie to you. You don't seem to notice his deception though, and if you do, you're too in your own head to comment on it.
"Good." you say with a shuddered breath. "They're nothing but a headache, especially when the person doesn't want you back." you exhale the words, and it's like a dagger is being lunged into his chest. How dense could you possibly be with all your super smarts?
"Did something happen with Hotch?" he asks, and now it's your turn to be embarrassed, face pinching up as you choke on a breath. "I don't mean to pry, if it's personal... it's just that-" he trails off, seemingly waiting for you to berate him or tell him to back off. You don't, instead your nose twitches, and you begin to look at your shoes. "Y/N?" he nudges you with his elbow, and it's light.
"No." you finally say, head shaking. "I thought maybe..." you trail off, more embarrassment slicing at you as you cringe. "But it was all a ruse, just a way to keep me from getting too close, and figuring out everything about Emily before they wanted us to know." you say and Spencer's eyebrows furrow.
"They?" he pries, and you look at him like he's silly.
"Hotch and JJ." you answer plainly, and it takes Spencer a second. JJ who he'd went to for comfort for ten weeks? He blinks at you, and you shrug. "So you see... anyone that could take my feelings and use them to manipulate me... are they really worth sticking around for?" you ask, and Spencer doesn't want to validate you in this way. He wants to be selfish, he wants you to stay on the team.
He thinks about how devasted everyone would be. How devasted he would be to walk into the bullpen and find that your desk was empty.
"I don't want you to go..." he admits, and it's quite pitiful, the sadness that soaks the words like gasoline. You find yourself chomping on your lip again, nails pressing into the cuts of your palms, and Spencer's catching your bad habits in real time.
It's a bit invasive, the way his hand surges out, and stops you in your tracks. "Please don't do this." and you're not sure if he's talking about leaving the unit, or if he's referring to the gashes littering your hands. When he holds your palm out flat, and rubs his thumb across the bleeding indentations, you find that you understand quickly.
Every few seconds it's ebbing with more droplets of blood, and he's quick to wipe them away like they offend him. Just as he's moving to say something else, the doors to the courtroom are opening, and Dave Rossi is exiting, his eyes immediately on you and Spencer. You must look foolish, hands intertwined as you stare wide-eyed at the team's senior agent. It's probably why Spencer is dropping your hand as you're snatching it away from his grasp.
You still find that your eyes are quick to appraise one another. He's looking at you, and you're staring back, mouths parted as if you'd been caught. Had you been caught? Had there really been anything to catch? You don't have time to answer, because you're being called next. You frown at Spencer, standing to your feet as he feels his pulse threaten to leap to disrespectful speeds.
"Y/N..." he calls after you, and you stop for a second. Eager eyes fall back on him, and he's trailing off, because the look in your eyes says it all. If you got out of this without being fired, you could imagine a world where quitting the FBI no longer made you sick to your stomach. Silence befalls the space, and he shakes his head after a beat. You look disappointed but not surprised, inhaling deep and audibly as you march towards the court room.
Spencer doesn't know what you're going to say, but he hopes recalling all you'd been through in the last few weeks will be enough to make you stay. At least until he has the courage to ensure that you leaving the team doesn't equate to losing you entirely and completely.
945 notes Ā· View notes
shewrites444 Ā· 12 days ago
Text
pretty [ art donaldson x babysitter/age gap! reader smut ]
Tumblr media
[ Hiii me popping up on here for the first time in forever lmao. I've been on a Challengers kick lately, let me know if I should write more on Art perhaps. :D ]
WC - 3.5k (unedited story, so apologies for any errors)
[ Summary - The reader and Art have been having an affair for the past few months after she became the Donaldsons' occasional babysitter. A lot of porn with a slight plot. ]
[ Warnings - Age gap (reader is college-aged, art is in his like mid-thirties), cursing, cheating/affair, oral (m&f receiving), dirty talk, tiny breeding kink mention, unprotected sex ]
-
It's not like it mattered to Tashi, well, anymore, what her husband did in his free time. A year or so ago, when Art found out about Tashi and Patrick's on-going affair at their challenger, he felt crushed, defeated, sickened, all emotions jumbled into one component, knowing what his wife was doing behind closed doors since they were teenagers. No amount of "I love you's" could make her drawn closer to him, no amount of care, compassion.. nothing. I mean, it would only make sense that an affair that lasted over ten years, especially with his former best friend and teammate, would fundamentally fuck up their marriage.
Tashi tried to fix it, she really did, by cutting off all connections to Patrick, promising Art she'd be better for not only him, but their daughter, Lily, and the careers and finances they shared together. She knew all the logic behind an affair was unjustifiable, and it made sense to fix a marriage with someone who genuinely cared for her and the family, careers, and finances they created together.
Art stopped playing tennis that year, and like they had promised each other months before, decided to work on the foundation full time, and with newer responsibilities, came the need for a sitter that wasn't only one of their parents when Art had a game or two.
That's where you came into the picture.
You were an undergraduate student at NYU, about to graduate in the spring with a heavy need for any sort of finances to help you afford your rent the rest of the semester. Knowing that your niece was in class with Art and Tashi Donaldson's daughter, that set up a fairly easy connection to a potential babysitting gig. They were millionaires, hell, maybe even billionaires at this point, so you'd be bound to get a pretty solid paycheck.
You were in luck. They needed an occasional sitter on the weekends, and a handful of nights during the week, and given that they both knew your sister, you were already trusted. Easy money.
You got along with Lily pretty well, too. Not to mention the Donaldsons were kind to you as well, and the amount of money they gave you for watching their one daughter, who was pretty self-sufficient other than needing to have a bedtime story or two read to her each night, was fucking ridiculous. Not like you were rolling in dough, but they surely overpaid you. Not like that was a problem for either parties, though.
Overtime, you talked more to Art when Tashi was starting to have more meetings, interviews, and other miscellaneous tasks that required her attention as they expanded connections to the foundation. At first, it was a bit awkward, given that when babysitting, usually the dad was a bit more absent, or quiet, but he warmed up to you after a few nights. He'd ask you about how Lily was, even ask you about school, or what you wanted to do after graduation, pay you, and that was really it. It was simple, really, until it wasn't.
And here you were, months later, standing at the small kitchen island in your apartment, which was, frankly, a bit inhumane in size for an inhabitant, but it's New York City, and it's what you could afford, even on the Donaldson's payroll. You had a small salad bowl in front of you, sliding the grape tomatoes off the cutting board in your hand into the mixture, as no other than Art Donaldson stood next to you, the tongs in his hand as you handed him the bowl.
Playing house with a married 35-year-old man wasn't on your list of things to do this year, but it's not like you were complaining.
From an outside perspective, it felt wrong, but to you, it felt just right. It was cliche, and well, bad, being apart of an affair for a multi-millionaire last name, and a man that was married, with a whole family, but you tried not to think about it.
Did you love him? You had never been in love, so you didn't really know, but probably not, at least not yet. Did he love you? You didn't think so, but he definitely favored you more than his own wife, and you weren't even thinking that because of the situation, you genuinely knew he preferred you.
"You want me to put a show on?" Art asked softly, glancing down at you as you walked over to the kitchen, rinsing off the cutting board. His eyes averted to your ass, glancing at the sweat shorts that hugged your figure, before looking up to meet your eyes when you turned around.
You knew he checked you out, it's not like that came to a surprise. Art was sweet, really, but it's not like he wasn't a sexual man because he was older. If anything, that made his sex drive higher. You shrugged, sliding past him to open the fridge and grab the salad dressing. "Eh, I'm good with whatever."
You can hear him set the bowl down, and his free hand travel to the side of your waist, over the thick cotton of your sweatshirt, as you grin to yourself, shaking your head while you set the dressing on the counter. "Shouldn't we eat first?"
"Just missed you today." Art muttered, lightly turning you around to face him before giving your forehead a light peck. "Haven't seen you all week, pretty."
Your cheeks redden, and the familiar pit in your stomach follows directly after. Fuck. Art was older than you, yes, but an emotional man at the fact of it, but he was so fucking needy. He'd come see you, not even two or three days between, and act like it had been two months without contact. He'd lay his head on your chest, play with your fingers, tell you how much he missed you, all because you hadn't seen him in not even a week. From the outside, that probably looked pathetic, a married man, who had a wife and child at home, coming to a college-aged girl's apartment, not even the size of his bedroom, cuddling her like he was a teenager. It was fucking toxic, actually, but again, you tried not to think about that part of it.
"Well, why don't we eat, and then you can show me that you missed me later, hm? That okay?" You step back slightly to look up to him, reaching forward to cup his rose-tinted, pale cheeks. You lean up to kiss him, pulling away to slide out of his embrace, your eyes following the meal you had just made together.
Art was pouting, basically, as he frowned at the corner of his mouth, walking towards the other side of you and gently taking the tongs out of your hand. "I'd rather show you now. You can't tell me you don't want me to fuck you right here, sweetheart."
"Art." You purse your lips together, shooting him a glare. You could pretend to be annoyed all you want, but he knew you weren't aggravated with him. It's not like you didn't enjoy him fucking the shit out of you on your kitchen counter, or anywhere, matter of fact. He'd fuck you right in your car when he walked you out of his house after babysitting, he didn't give a fuck. He liked you a lot, way more than he should, even in the given scenario of an affair.
"What?" He tilted his head, looking down at you with that stupid cheeky-ass grin he'd always give you when he knew you were fibbing. You wanted him, obviously. Sometimes, he didn't know why you even pretended to act like you didn't want it right then and there.
Art really wasn't even the most dominating guy, but if that's what you wanted, he'd put on a fucking show. He'd bend you over and fuck the shit out of you if that's what you wanted him to do. He'd make it hurt, if that's what you wanted him to do. But again, he liked you, so he'd never actually hurt you.
You glance down between you, the obviously erection in his sweatpants pointing right at you. You look back up to him, that look of pure want on his face so obvious. You glance to your bedroom. You don't have to speak, he already knows, and he listens so fucking easily.
The chemistry between the two of you was a fucking pain sometimes. You'd be so wet when he'd do as much as touch your back, it would piss you off sometimes, and you would think that after fucking him for a few months now, that feeling of freshness would go away, but it didn't.
You'd do more than just fuck, too. If he wasn't such a public figure, he'd take you out on real date, probably try to pursue you in some way if he wasn't married, and just a more normal-status guy, but that wasn't the case. He would make efforts though, buy you flowers sometimes when he'd come over, order the two of you something to eat, whether it was Chinese takeout or a 5-star review restaurant steak, he didn't care. He just wanted to please you, the best he could. All the time.
Right now, his definition of pleasing you was gesturing for you to lay down on your twin-sized bed, and plant his face between your legs, eating your pussy until you were begging him to fuck you with something other than his tongue.
You wiggled yourself out of your shorts and underwear in one, Art assisting you by pulling them off your ankles and onto the wooden floor. He spread your knees apart, kneeling on the hard ground before his hot breath was planting kisses between your thighs, his eyes never leaving yours.
You gulp, averting your attention to his mouth. You watch him get closer, and you can only gasp when he latches onto your clit. You feel him move his hand onto your thighs, wrapping around them from the back and holding your sides, his pale, calloused hands digging into your skin. It didn't hurt though, not at all.
"Oh my god." Leaves your mouth without a single thought. Art knew exactly how to please you. "Art, you're gonna make me cum before you even fuck me."
He looked up to you, lips still pressed against your pussy, his eyes locked with yours for a moment, before he focused his attention to your body again. He didn't care. Guess that was the point.
You shake your head in disbelief, your back naturally arching as he pressed his tongue harder against you. God, you couldn't even imagine what it was going to be like when his cock was inside you, even though you'd slept together plenty of times before.
His tongue kept pace on your clit, as he moved one of his hands off your thigh and closer to your pussy, gently pushing his middle finger through your folds. Fucking hell, as if he couldn't make you more turned on.
"Art." His name rolled off your tongue. "You're gonna make me cum. I wanna finish with you."
He listened to you, and he obliged, despite how much he wanted you to cum now. Art slowly pulled his finger out of you, and his mouth away from you. He leaned up, motioning himself on top of you, before you moved your hands to lightly push him off.
"What's wrong?" He asked, almost immediately, his eyes dropping, almost disappointed. You knew his cock was aching to be inside you.
You lean up, your hands traveling to rest against the sides of his broad shoulders. "Here. Lay down."
Art wasn't going to fight that. He eagerly nodded at your request, your positions switching in seconds as he laid down on your bed. Your hands began to pull at the waistband on his sweats, and his underwear, sliding them off his body in one.
You weren't one for sucking cock, but with Art, you fucking adored it. You liked to watch him fall apart at just your mouth, knowing that he'd crumble once he fucked your pussy. You liked edging him to the point he was whining, begging, pleading to fuck you, or you to fuck him. Just depended on the day.
"You gonna suck my cock, pretty girl?" Art asked you, softly, a half-smile on his pink lips as he moved one of his hands to cup your cheek, his elbow propping his body up slightly. "Gonna let me fuck your mouth?"
"Mhm." You murmur, nodding as you move down to spit on his cock, wetting the tip before you peck a few kisses against his tip, glancing up at him as you laid on your stomach towards the end of your bed, front of your body aligned with his middle. "Gonna let you fuck my throat, Art."
Art's grin followed the rest of his lips, his cheeks dark red as his mouth hung open. He watched you lean down, his cock enveloped by your mouth. You had pretty, plump lips. Pretty and full lashes you'd bat when he fucked your throat. He could watch you suck him off all day. He could just be with you all day.
"You're so beautiful, [Y/N]. My pretty girl." He praised you, his hand still glued to your cheek, bits of spit against his thumb as you bobbed your head, his cock hard and full in your mouth. "Gonna let me fill your mouth up, hm? Or should I fill your pussy instead? What do you want, baby?"
It's not like you could answer the question. You keep sucking him off, looking up to his blue eyes, before you force him down your throat, muffling any sort of gag that your body desperately wanted to let out. You wanted him to know you could take his cock.
"God." He moaned, his eyes never leaving yours. He rubbed your cheek. "Your mouth feel so good, but I really wanna fuck you. Please, baby. I wanna cum in you. That pretty pussy, please."
It didn't take you much convincing to slide his cock out of your mouth and lay down on your bed. It made you feel embarrassed, desperate even, with how eager you were to have him stuff his cock inside you. Not like he judged you for that at all, just internal thoughts you'd have occasionally.
He sat up, his cock hard and straight, as his knees dug into the mattress. He took his shirt off in one pull, tossing it into the pile of your combined clothes before he moved you more towards the middle of the bed. He aimed his cock at your pussy, your legs spread wide for him, before he leaned forward, slowly pushing himself inside you, the both of you moaning at the raw feeling.
Art could be rough if you wanted him to, and you'd do the same for him, but typically, he savored the moment he entered you each and every time. He'd told you several times, that you were no where near in comparison to any woman he'd been with. No competition. You were it. In every way. Part of him wished he had met you earlier, maybe at Stanford or even grade-school. God, he would've worshipped you back then, all the way to now, and the future. You checked off all his boxes, physically, emotionally, sexually, everything. In a different narrative, he would've married you and had a life with you. Fuck tennis. Fuck everything. He'd rather whatever life he could've had with you.
"You feel so good, pretty. You always do." Art leaned down to press a hard kiss against your lips. He pecked your cheek, his lips moving to your ear. "I'm gonna fill that pussy. Gonna make you mine, baby, my sweet girl.. You want that? You like that?"
You nod, your mouth open as you moan, rather loudly as he picked his pace up the more he talked to you. "Y-Yes, baby, fuck yes, fill me up. You're so fucking sexy.. You fuck me so good, Art."
Art groaned at your response, moving his head back to align above yours, his overgrown curls bouncing with his movements, the bed squeaking underneath you. He'd let his hair grow out a bit more lately since you complemented it awhile back.
"Gonna fill this pussy, pretty girl. Gonna give you my cum." He muttered, almost to himself, as he looked between your bodies at what he could see, watching himself fill your hole. It was obvious you were fucking a former pro-athlete. He could fuck you for hours if he wanted to with the amount of stamina he had, regardless of his age. It was fucking hot, how much, and how long, he could fuck you.
You could feel your orgasm increasing the more he penetrated you, the more he pulled his cock nearly out of you and forcing it back inside you, sending jolts through your body. You were already overstimulated enough from just slower sex, him fucking you like a bunny was almost too much for you to take. Not like that was a bad thing though.
"Come on." You talk to him, watching between the two of you, too. "Make me cum, baby. I wanna finish with you, Art. Please, baby. Fuck me so good."
He nods, his body rocking against yours, your legs moving up to wrap around his hips, keeping him closer, and more inside you. You wanted him to fill all of you, not missing a drop of his cum. You wanted him to make you ache when you woke up tomorrow morning.
"Fuck." He groaned, moaning into your mouth as he kissed you, his tongue sliding against yours as he came inside you.
You felt your body jolt, finishing at the same time, as he filled your pussy up. It felt so good to be on the same level, the same energy, as him. So fucking good.
He gave it a few seconds before he pulled out of you, sitting back up, making sure he fucked your right. He rolled to the side before he pulled you closer to him, his hand running through your frizzy hair, kissing the side of your forehead.
You smirked, looking up to him, a small laugh leaving your lips. "What? You can't be shocked, we've had sex so many times I can't even count it at this point."
"I'm not shocked." Art laughed, playing with your hair as he looked up to the ceiling. "It just feels so different with you. You know how much I like you, [Y/N]. Just feels good is all."
"Hm." You watch him look up. You wanted to bring something else up, more emotional topics, but, as much as you knew he did fancy you, you didn't want to fuck up the moment. "Feels good to me, too." Is all you say in return.
Art looks down at you after a moment. "Yeah?" He grins, moving closer to you as he kisses your lips. "Good."
"Yeah." You return his kiss, slightly leaning up as you look to the door. "You wanna eat now? Got your energy out?"
Art shrugs, sitting up. He pecks your bare shoulder. "Maybe not. Maybe can let the rest of it out later."
"God, you're hornier than me." You scoff, pushing him off with a red face, laughing to yourself at the man before you. "Let's eat. I'm starving."
"Whatever you say." He smirks, clearly teasing you, before stepping out of the bed, grabbing his clothes and tossing yours to you.
And that was what was odd about you and Art. It was casual, but not in a hookup sense. Casual in the way that you could sit down and eat with him, make a meal with him, watch shows and movies together, like a normal couple. It drove you insane sometimes. He felt the same way, but how the hell could he tell you that, when he could never actually be with you? He'd have to mask it some type of way, and usually that was through sex. Not like he didn't enjoy it solely for sexual reasons, because, god, he enjoyed fucking you, but he also enjoyed you.
He watched you finish your plate as you sat on the sofa together. You were gorgeous, the perfect picture of the woman he'd want to be with for more than just this. But that was something you'd have to figure out later.
315 notes Ā· View notes
beybaldes Ā· 1 year ago
Text
it was simple, it was sweetness, it was good to know
Roy Kent Ɨ Fem!Reader
word count : 15.1k a fucking whopper I started writing and couldnā€™t stop this is the longest oneshot Iā€™ve ever written in my life
summary : the 5 times Phoebe got dropped off at your house and the 5 times Roy realised he was in love with you.
content warning : tooth rotting fluff with the whole Kent family line, a little angst if you squint really really hard, allusions to smut towards the end but non actually written, me calling Royā€™s sister Molly but I canā€™t remember where I first saw it, no use of yn.
masterlist
a/n : if you want to see a spin off based on any part of this please dot because writing this has broke my writers block!!!! Iā€™d love to write some more Roy <33
Tumblr media
1. the first time
It had taken Roy about 15 seconds to decide he was going to drop Phoebe off with you.
When Molly had shown up on his doorstep at 5am, with an asleep Phoebe in her arms, citing she'd been called in for a surgery, he mentally rearranged his whole day to accommodate for his favourite girl. It wasn't until lunchtime rolled around that he remembered an important meeting with Ted and Beard that he, unfortunately, couldn't get out of. So, while brainstorming who on earth he could leave Phoebe with, his mind quickly settled on you.
You were sensible and probably good with kids considering he could remember a couple of mentions of a niece of your own, and he knew - given it was the weekend - that you'd probably be free to look after her. And, not to Roy's surprise, you'd quickly said yes when he called to ask if that was okay.
While it had only been 20 minutes since Roy called, he was already at your doorstep, Phoebe's hand held tightly in his as they waited for you to answer the door.
"Is she pretty?" Phoebe asked, eyes unmoving from the unfamiliar front door as she spoke to her uncle Roy.
Roy scoffed at the question, unsure where it had come from and why his niece couldn't have asked this in the car. If she'd asked in the car he would've given an enthusiastic yes, a smile creeping on his lips as he thought about you, and how you always looked pretty - even if you were in a Richmond pullover and sulking in your office - especially then, actually. "Why does it matter?"
Before Phoebe could answer him, your front door swung open, you behind it with a wide smile. No sooner then it had opened, you'd crouched down to Phoebe's level, giving her a small wave and a bright smile. "Hi Phoebe! I hope you don't mind that you've got to spend the day with me instead of your uncle Roy."
"I don't mind at all," Phoebe shrugged, the straps of her backpack moving greatly with the movement of her much smaller shoulders. "I see my uncle royĀ allĀ the time."
The laugh that bubbled past your lips made Roy's heart skip a beat, and for a moment he forgot why he was even standing on your doorstep.
As you stood up straight, you gently took Phoebes hand in your own, pulling her closer to you and your home and giving Roy the opportunity to head off for his meeting. "We should let your uncle Roy get going then, shouldn't we?"
"Thanks again for doing this, I owe you one."Ā Maybe I could take you to dinner as thanks? Roy wanted to add, but wasn't brave enough to do so. If he wasn't so head over heels for you, maybe it's be easier to do something about it.
"Don't worry about it," you brushed him off, gently pushing him off of your doorstep and back in the direction of his car, knowing he had places to be. "I'd like to think you'd do the same for me."
"Bye uncle Roy!" Phoebe shouted, giving him one last wave before running into your house, you quickly following after her to make sure she didn't injure herself exploring the new territory.
Thankfully, she made a b-line for your couch, climbing onto it and emptying the contents of her backpack out on the seat next to her. She pulled a colouring book into her lap and grabbed a fist full of pens, quickly pulling off the caps of her favourite colours and getting to work on her masterpiece.
"Have you had any lunch yet, Phoebe?"
"No, uncle Roy was about to make me lunch when he called you."
While you knew Roy was rushing to his meeting, you didn't realise he'd seemed to forget about it completely.
Phoebes lack of lunch had you searching through all your cupboards for something suitable to feed a 7 year old, and when you couldn't find anything you'd have wanted to eat at 7, your turned to her with a smile. "How do you feel about a trip to Tesco? You can pick out whatever you want for lunch?"
"Perfect!" Phoebe cheered, pushing her pens to the side as quickly as she'd picked them up, running back to your front door to put her shoes and coat on. As soon as she was dressed, you opened up the front door, grabbing your car keys from the dish by the door and directing her in the direction of your car as she ran ahead of you in her excitement.
"Phoebe, you don't need a booster seat do you?" While you had your own niece, she was still young enough to be in a carrier everywhere she went, so you weren't entirely sure what the protocol was for 7 year olds.
"I don't have one in my uncle Roy's car." That was good enough for you.
Phoebe spent the whole car ride to the shops chatting your ear off, bringing you up to speed on everything that was happening at school and football and how many times she'd been red carded this season alone. In many ways, she was like a miniature version of Roy, so it was easy to love being in her presence.
As you arrived at Tesco, you made Phoebe promise she'd stay close to you at all times, not wanting to lose her as soon as Roy had entrusted her in to your care - that wouldn't be good for anyone involved. Phoebe was quick to pull you by the hand in the direction of the frozen aisle, clearly set on something in particular for her lunch.
She broke free from your hold as you reached the end of the aisle, heading straight in the direction of the frozen chicken nuggets and pulling as hard as she could to open the door. Once she'd managed to pry the door open, she climbed inside of the freezer, attempting to reach one of the higher up shelves in search of what she wanted.
"Phoebe, sweetheart, let me help you." As you stood behind Phoebe, you put your hands under her arms, picking her up and bringing her to your height so that she could grab whatever she'd been looking for. "Turkey Dinosaurs? Good choice."
"The only correct choice, bruv." Isaac was right behind you, Colin on his left and Will on his right.
"Oh, boys, hi!" Phoebe leaned in closer towards you as the sudden appearance of the three men. While she'd exhumed confidence from the moment you'd met her a few hours ago, she seemed to shy away slightly at the sight of the three footballers. "What're you doing here?"
"Day off, innit." Isaac, never a man of many words, was quick to answer your question, though had one waiting for you in return. "Who's this?"
Phoebe's grip around your neck increased slightly again as Isaac pointed directly at her. You shifted her in your arms so that she'd face the three a bit better, knowing non of them posed any threat to her. "This is Phoebe. Phoebe this is Colin, Isaac and Will; say hi."
Now that she'd been introduced to them, a wide smile curled onto Phoebes face, her toothy grin making an appearance that had Colin and Isaac smiling right back.
"I didn't know you were a mum." Will spluttered out, staring at you and Phoebe with a rather surprised look on his face.
"Oh, I'm not," you were quick to reassure, though immediately regretted it as you had no clue how to explain how this child they'd never seen before had come into your care. You knew Roy well enough to know he loved his privacy more then anything, so you decided the best course of action was to keep it. "She's my niece."
"Cool." Isaac nodded, prompting the others to nod on silent acceptance of the knowledge they'd just gained. "Can you pass me a bag of the turkey dinosaurs, Phoebe?"
As soon as Isaac got his bag of turkey dinosaurs, he, Colin and Will were quick to leave, waving a goodbye to the two of you and getting on with the own shop. Once they'd left the aisle, you let out a loud sigh, pent up tension from the sudden reunion seeping out of your body. Phoebe dropped the turkey dinosaurs into the basket you'd picked up, wiggling out of your grasp and taking your hand instead.
"Why did you tell them I was your niece?" Phoebe guided you further down the frozen aisle as she questioned your actions, walking a few paces in front of you, your connect hands dangling between the two of you.
"Your uncle Roy is a very private person," you started, unsure exactly of what was the right thing to tell a 7 year old on such a matter. "I didn't want to tell them you were Roy's niece in case they decided that meant something more"
"Something more?" Phoebe wandered out loud, stopping in front of the ice cream section and pulling the door open. "Like if they though that meant you were dating my uncle Roy."
Jesus Christ, 7 year olds were so much smarter and observant then you'd thought. "Yeah, something like that."
"And why aren't you dating?" You didn't know what to say to that, instead opting to pick Phoebe up once more so that she could reach the specific tub of ice cream she was searching for. "My mum says uncle Roy should date someone nice and you're nice."
"Well I'm glad you think I'm nice, pheeb's." You ruffled the blondes hair as you placed her back on the ground, allowing her to place the ice cream in the basket before grabbing her hand once more. "How about we grab a pizza too? Just incase you're here for tea?"
Phoebe loved the idea, sprinting down to the end of the aisle in search of the pizzas with a wide smile on her face.
The rest of your day with Phoebe had flown by, you'd come home and eaten your lunch of turkey dinosaurs and potato waffles, done some colouring in, played knights and dragons, eaten your ice cream, and watched a movie. As the first spy kids had come to an end, something you'd put on at phoebes request all though you were heavily invested in it the whole time, you put the pizza she'd picked out in the oven.
"Phoebe," you shouted from the kitchen as you made your way back into the living room. "It's getting kind of late, sweetheart, do you have any pjs in your bag?"
"No," she instantly replied, licking her spoon clean of ice cream even though it only really added to the rim of vanilla that had formed around her mouth. "I don't pack pjs in my bag because I have some in my room at uncle Roy's house."
If you'd have had the common sense to ask earlier, you might've picked some up while the two of you were in Tesco, but you hadn't, and now you had to make do with what you had. "You want to get in some of my pjs pheeb's? I'll get into pjs too and then we can be all comfy while we eat our pizza and watch spy kids 2."
"I won't fit in your pjs." Phoebe countered, but got off the couch nonetheless, placing her empty bowl on your coffee table and joining you by the kitchen door. Lacing her fingers through your own she allowed you to guide her in the direction of your room.
She dove straight for the bed when you opened the door, similarly to how she'd made a b-line for your sofa earlier in the day when she'd arrived, but was quick to hop right back off of it when you opened your wardrobe doors. You stood quietly behind her as she picked out one of your T-shirts to act as a night dress.
"This one!" She proclaimed, quick to swap her current outfit for your top before sprinting out of your bedroom. Before you could ask what on earth she was doing, the oven started to beep. "Pizza's ready!"
You picked up the pile of clothes Phoebe had left behind, throwing it by her shoes at the door so that you wouldn't forget to pack them up whenever Roy came to collect her. Then you went back to the kitchen, clicking the timer off to stop the loud beeping and pulling the pizza out of the oven. Phoebe stood behind you doing some kind of 'pizza dance' as she'd called it as you cut it into 8 slices, grabbing one big plate to place it onto.
"Race you back to the sofa." Phoebe didn't need to be told twice, running for the sofa and throwing herself into the mess of blankets, pillows and felt tip pens. As soon as the two of you were comfortably settled, you put spy kids 2 on, the pair of you tucking into your dinner without a thought spared as to where Roy was or just how late it was really getting.
Though you didn't remember falling asleep, a knocking at your front door had you waking up. Sometime between pizza and now, Phoebe had crawled into your lap, and instead of waking her to go to the door, you scooped her into your arms, resting her on your hip as you stumbled sleepily from your sofa to your front door.
When you opened the door, Roy looked like he'd been prepped with an apology, something about how he'd never meant to come back so late and how he really owed you one now but his words befell him at the sight of you and Phoebe on the other side of the door.
It was a sight to behold, especially to a lovesick Roy. Your hair was all tousled and you still looked half asleep, Phoebe was fast asleep in your arms and in what he guessed was one of your shirts. "Roy," you crooned, opening the door even wider. "Come in, I just need to pack up Phoebe's stuff."
Roy shuffled into your living room, his hands still tucked stiffly in his pockets as you began to pace around the room packing phoebes things while she was still in your arms. It was a level of domesticity Roy hadn't been prepared to see when he came to pick up his niece, and it sent his headĀ whirling.
It was almost too easy to imagine you in this position with him, and a child of your own in your arms instead. He shook the thought from his head, bending down to pick up phoebe's day clothes and shoes from beside the door as you put all her felt tips back into her bag, along with her colouring book - save the first drawing she'd done which she'd torn out, demanding you keep it to remember your day together.
When you were certain you'd collected everything from the couch that had come in her bag, and put it back where it belonged, you turned to face Roy with a sleepy smile. "How was your coaches meeting?"
A smile curled on Roy's lips, something rare that almost surprised you to see. "Good. Long. But we got shit done so I can't really complain; although it would've been nice if it could've wrapped up before fucking midnight."
"Oh my god, is it that late?" You passed Phoebe's backpack to Roy, watching fondly as he slid one strap over his shoulder like clockwork. The thought couldn't help but slip into your mind that it was a sight you'd like to see more often.
"What did you two get up to today?" Roy asked, pulling Phoebes coat from the hanger by the door and slinging it over the crook in his elbow.
"Well, we went and got some lunch, and did some colouring, and played knights and dragons and watched spy kids 1 and 2. She kept me nice and busy, don't you worry."
Roy reached out for phoebe, taking her slowly and gently from your hold in his best attempt to keep her asleep as he took her home. "Not too busy I hope."
"No just the right amount." You bit back a laugh, cautious to not wake the sleeping child now that she was safely in her uncles arms. Pushing a strand of hair that had fallen out of her ponytail back behind her ear, you thought back fondly on the day you'd shared and how easily It was to get on with Phoebe. "She's a great kid."
"Yeah, she really is." Finally, Roy was back on your doorstep, Phoebe in his arms and the pitch black of night behind him. "Thanks again, I really owe you one."
"It's no issue, really, I had a great time." You closed your door too, you leaning against the edge of the it being the only thing keeping it open. "Always happy to do it again, if you need me."
A million different responses crossed Roy's mind, some just inappropriate and some really fucking corny, so he settled on the easiest one to say. "Goodnight."
"Goodnight." You responded with a small wave, creeping back into the darkness of your house without another word.
As Roy made the short walk down from your front door to his car, he tried to control the erratic beating of his heart less it wake Phoebe up. Though you'd offered to take Phoebe in again if he ever needed it, he wasn't sure he'd ever be able to take you up on the offer, not when the domestic scene of you with his niece made his feelings for you even more intense.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
2. the time when Roy had too many appointments
Though Roy had sworn he wouldn't drop Phoebe off with you again for the sake of his own feelings, he was calling you up to ask if you could look after her again less then a week later. Molly had been called into work again last minute, and it just so happened to be on the day when Roy decided to get all his check ups out of the way in one fell swoop.
You'd assured him through the phone that it was okay, and that you'd absolutely love to hang out with her again, however, when you'd asked how soon he'd be dropping her off the line went quiet.
"That's the thing," Roy started, a hesitance to his tone that told you he was reconsidering this whole request and on the verge of rescheduling his 5pm dentist appointment. "You'd need to pick her up from school. I can pick her up from 7pm, at the latest, so you'd just need to pick her up from school and give her some tea. I hope that's not too big-"
You didn't let Roy finish his sentence. "It's no problem Roy, really. Send me the address and I'll be there at 3pm?"
"Pick ups at 3:10, but that's perfect, thank you." You couldn't even see him and you could feel the smile that was pulling at his lips on the other side of the phone. "I really fucking mean that too, thank you."
"It's no problem Roy, really, I'll see you later."
You had an hour before you needed to pick Phoebe up, so you made a run for Tesco, picking up a jar of pasta sauce incase she didn't want the half a bag of turkey dinosaurs and potato waffles that were still in your freezer, a bag of popcorn incase she didn't want ice cream again, and a set of kids size 8 pjs.
Though Roy said he'd be back for her by 7pm, you doubted she'd want to stay in her school uniform, and it'd be better to get a size 8 and it be too big then pick up a size 7 and it be too small.
On a second thought, you grabbed a second pair of the plain pjs, and some tiny slippers, knowing it wouldn't harm anyone to keep a spare pair of comfy clothes and shoes for her incase she came by again at the last minute. While you were in the kids clothing section, you picked up a pair of jeans and a pack of plain T-shirts, wanting to be prepared incase she were to ever show up in her pyjamas instead of her day clothes. Deciding you'd got everything you needed, you sped through the checkouts and got in your car, not wanting to be late to pick up Phoebe from school.
Luckily, you arrived with 5 minutes to spare, lingering around the gate with the other parents that had come to pick up there kids. Only then did it dawn on you that you may have needed some kind of note to prove you weren't kidnapping Phoebe and as you pulled out your phone to text Roy in a frenzy, you'd discovered he'd already sent you a message.
Teacher knows you're coming, I got Molly to send a message. might ask you to sign some shit confirming you picked her up though.
Even though Roy wasn't here, you felt ten times calmer, moving through the gate as it opened and towards the classroom door furthest from it, as Roy had told you to go to. A loud bell rung and suddenly kids came sprinting out from all directions, some running straight to and out of the main gate and others nervously looking around for whoever was picking them up.
You watched as a head of blonde hair in two neat plaits lingered in the classroom door, eyes scanning the playground for a familiar face, her mouth dropping open in a gasp as she made eye contact with you. With a cry of your name, Phoebe came running from the classroom, a bright smile on her face at your sudden appearance outside her classroom. "What are you doing here?"
"Your uncle Roy has got the dentist, so we're going to go back to mine for tea - if that's okay pheeb's?"
"That's perfect! Lets go home." Phoebe tried to pull you out of the playground and back to your car, but you pulled her back to stand in front of you.
"One minute sweetheart, got to make sure your teacher knows I'm not kidnapping you." Phoebe lead you right back to the classroom door, calling on her teacher, Ms Bowen, as she dragged you into the room. "Hi, Ms Bowen, I'm here to pick Phoebe up; I think Molly told you I was coming?"
"Ah yes, Mrs Kent, it's a pleasure to meet you."Ā Mrs Kent Mrs Kent Mrs Kent. Molly, Roy'sĀ sister, had told Phoebe's teacher that you wereĀ Mrs Kent. It took everything in you not to absolutely spiral with the new piece of information.
"Yeah, lovely to meet you," You tried to avoid Ms Bowen's gaze, it having an edge to it that suggested you weren't entirely welcome here. "Roy said I might have to sign something, so you know I'm not fucking kidnapping her or anything." As soon as the words slipped from your mouth you were apologising for them. "I'm so sorry that just slipped out."
"Well, at least I can be sure you're Mrs Kent. You and Phoebe are free to go." You barely had time to say goodbye to Ms Bowen before Phoebe was dragging you towards your car, impatiently pulling at the handle in an attempt to get in quicker and spend even more time with you. If you weren't so caught up in the fact you'd just been called Mrs Kent, then maybe you'd find her excitement even more endearing.
"So, how was school, pheeb's?"
The car ride back home was filled with another update from Phoebe on what you'd missed in the 4 days you hadn't seen each other and the 3 days of school she'd had since the weekend. Since it was a slightly longer drive back home then from Tesco, you'd even got to introduce Phoebe to some of your favourite songs.
As you pulled onto your street, Phoebe was already buzzing in her seat, desperate it seemed to get inside. Letting her make a run for the door as you got out of the car, knowing she couldn't get in without your key, you made your way around to the boot, pulling out your bag of goodies. "Got you some stuff to change into pheeb's," pulling out both the pyjamas and the normal clothes, you handed them to her, keeping the slippers in the bag still. "Go get changed and bring me your uniform when your done, yeah? I'll pop it in the wash for your mum and we can put on a movie or something until tea time."
Phoebe was sprinting off in the direction of your bedroom to change within seconds of you finishing speaking. In the two times you'd had the pleasure of meeting Phoebe she always seemed to be rushing and running about, but that was what kids were like, you guessed; even if she was the calmest child ever - and she was pretty calm compared to some of those other kids you'd seen in the playground today - you reckon you'd think she was all over the place, especially compared to yourself.
When Phoebe came back out in the plaid, pink pyjama bottoms and a plain white t-shirt, she declared she wasn't hungry yet and wanted to watch spy kids 3; telling you it was basically mandatory for you finished the movie series now you'd watched the first 2. You were happy to oblige of course, Phoebe cuddling into your side as you took a seat next to her on the sofa.
Half an hour into the movie, you whispered the question of what to have for dinner to Phoebe and she perked up at the mention of pasta, allowing you to bail on the second half of the film in order to make it. It didn't take long of course, but you were wary of the fact Roy was picking her up sooner rather then later this time around.
Roy.Ā Roy. Even thinking of the handsome coach you worked with had your thoughts spiralling. Once you'd managed to crack your way through his hard exterior, you'd found one of the most thoughtful and caring people you've ever met, and if you didn't like him already, that side of him had you falling head over heels. The Roy that brought you coffee in the mornings when he stopped to get his own, the Roy that would buy you lunch without asking if you wanted any but would kick up a fuss if anyone else tried to get him to add to that order, the Roy that left sticky note reminders on the door of your office because he knew you'd forget something, the Roy that trusted you so much he was willing to leave his niece with you on multiple occasions. Your brain had been so consumed by Roy that you'd made him up a plate of pasta, and instead of putting it back into the pot, settled with covering it in tinfoil and giving it him to take home. However, before you could call Phoebe in to ask if she wanted cheese on top of her pasta, there was a knock at your door.
In an instant, you pulled the tinfoil back off of the extra plate of pasta, and opened the bag of grated cheese, then rushed to the door, opening wide to find Roy on the other side. "You're just in time for dinner." Without thinking, or so much as aĀ hello, how are you,Ā orĀ how was the dentist, you grabbed Roy's hand, pulling him inside your house and into your kitchen. "Pheeb's dinner!"
"Uncle Roy!" Phoebe shouted, running into the brunettes arms, him bending down to pick her up. As soon as she was perched in his hold, she was quick to recount the days events like she had with you a couple of hours earlier, only pausing to answer your question of 'cheese?' and taking a fistful to sprinkle on her plate whilst finishing her recap of the day.
It was only then did Roy notice that you'd already played three bowls of pasta up, even though you shouldn't have been expecting him soon enough to eat with the two of you. Carefully he put Phoebe down, handing her her bowl of pasta and urging her to get back to the sofa and eat, promising that the two of you were right behind her.
"You made me up a plate?" Roy asked, part confused and part in complete adoration. The simplicity of it; such a small action meant so much to the retired footballer. Even in his absence you'd thought ofĀ him, made extra food forĀ him, plated it up perfectly in time withĀ hisĀ arrival. If he allowed his thoughts to wander, he would've revelled in the warmth of the action, in how loved it made him feel - as though normalcy was something completely within his grasps. As if it was something he could easily have withĀ you.
"Yeah, of course I did. Can't have my favourite coach going hungry, can I?" You squeezed at his hand when you called him your favourite coach, and only god knows what would've happened if Phoebe hadn't called your name from the room over. Roy was certain he would've made a move; told you exactly the kind of effect you had on him, or squeezed your hand back, or even kissed you. Though he wasn't entirely sure, he knew he wouldn't have let the moment slip through his fingers so easily.
Although, when he walked into the living room, palate of pasta in hand, he received something better then anything that could've happened in your kitchen. You and Phoebe were curled up together on the couch, her little legs thrown over your lap and a pillow on her lap for her to balance her pasta on. Phoebe's head rested against your shoulder as she ate and you turned to see where Roy was, a smile curling on your face as you saw him in your kitchen doorway, pasta in hand.
You craved the domestic scene that was now playing out before you, like something straight out of a dream.
Phoebe's favourite place on your sofa had quickly become the corner, meaning the only space available was next to you. Roy, for once in his life, took full advantage of the opportunity, sitting as close to you as he could claim was suitable and allowing himself to really enjoy the moment.
Even when dinner was long finished, the three of you were curled up together. Spy Kids 4 had been put on in order to appease Phoebe's demands that you finish the series and Roy's arm moving to the back of your couch cushions, and in turn over your shoulders, meant he'd slowly moved closer to you. The two of you spent the movie talking in quiet whispers, you filling him in on any context needed from the first three movies and him telling you about his day full of appointments. The pair of you would've happily stayed there, on your couch, cuddled up together, forever, but Phoebe's gentle snores told you it was best for them to get going.
"She's already in pjs, so you don't have to worry about that and - oh!" You left Roy in your doorway, an asleep Phoebe in his arms in a mirror image of 4 nights before. "I washed her uniform so Molly wouldn't have to."
Roy's heart was bursting at the seams at the evening you'd shared, and now this? While it may not seem like much to most people, to Roy it wasĀ everything. Not only had you offered to look after his niece on multiple occasions at the last minute, you'd gone out of your way to buy her pyjamas that fit just because she was coming by, and you'd washed her uniform to take a weight off of her mum's shoulders - who you'd yet to even meet. It's like you were trying to make him fall ridiculously in love with you.
Love.
That wasn't a word Roy was supposed to use; at least not when you were only friends. But how could he not fall in love with you? He was sure that anyone who spent more then 10 seconds in a room with you fell in love with you; how could they not? You were so easy to love; selfless and caring in a way he'd never seen before, someone truly one of a kind.
"Seriously, thank you." Roy's face entirely softened as he spoke, tension seeping out from his features to a degree you'd never seen before. "I don't think you know exactly how much this means to me and Molly."
"Oh please Roy, It's nothing-"
Roy cut you off, his hand coming to rest on your arm, his thumb running up and down your forearm. "No. It's a fucking lot - and it means a fucking lot. Just accept the thank you, yeah?"
A bashful smile creeped onto your lips, your head ducking as you suddenly became very aware of the fact Roy was looking at you and touching you. "Okay, yeah, you're welcome."
"Perfect." Once again, you got a glimpse at the dazzling smile that Roy kept reserved for only the most important people in his life, the look of it alone making your knees weak. They only got weaker as Roy leaned in closer to you, placing a chaste yet scratchy kiss to your cheek. "Goodnight."
In a daze, you murmured a 'goodnight' back, this time waiting until he'd driven off before going back inside; and even then, you stood behind your door, processing exactly what had just happened and why you hadn't returned the sweet gesture.
Roy Kent and his adorable niece were going to be the death of you.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
3. the time you were meant to be going on a date
So far, in the three hours you'd been getting ready, you'd done your eye liner, wiped one side off, redone it, wiped the other side off and redone that,Ā at leastĀ 200 times. You just couldn't get it to look right. And when you'd expressed to Keeley that maybe this was a sign from above you shouldn't be going on this date, she'd insisted, yet again, that you had to go because she was your perfect match.
Though you'd never met the girl, Keeley was determined to set you up with her, claiming from the very second she'd walked into KJPR asking about a job, she knew she was the one for you.
Part of you thought she just wanted to help you get over Roy, especially since this was the 9th blind date she'd set you up on since you'd confided in her about your feelings for the ruggedly handsome coach. Each one she'd claimed was your soulmate and each one, so far, had turned out to be a complete and utter douche bag. Despite her failure to actually find someone compatible for you, you greatly appreciated her enthusiasm and effort.
A knock on your door had you screeching down your phone at Keeley that you weren't ready for this, but one last twirl in front of the camera, and a 'you look hot as fuck babe' from the matchmaker herself, had you ready to face your date.
To your surprise, however, when you opened the door you were met with Roy, Molly and Phoebe, all in pyjamas and Phoebe's little hands curled into tight fists that twisted into the fabric of her uncles T-shirt. It took you a second to process the scene before you before you could offer a rather confused, "Hello?"
Though this wouldn't be the first time Roy had shown up with Phoebe on your doorstep, it was the first time he'd ever shown up unannouncedĀ andĀ with his sister in tow. "This is a bad time, isn't it." Roy's sister, who you'd come to recognise as Molly, whispered, her gaze flickering across your knee length, fitted, red dress. "You look stunning though."
"Oh my god, thank you." With the silence finally broken, it was like your brain had brought the rest of your body up to speed, offending a hand out for Molly to shake. "Molly, right? It's great to finally meet you."
"Great to meet you too, I've heard great things." General pleasantries we're exchanged between the two of you, though it wasn't as awkward as it usually was when you were meeting new people, instead it was like bumping into someone you hadn't seen in a few years but genuinely missed.
In the noise of your small talk, Phoebe took the opportunity to whisper three little words into her uncles ear. "She's so pretty."
Roy's cheeks burned as his niece said everything he couldn't, and so easily too. It was obvious you were dressed up for a date in that long, burgundy dress that hugged you just right, and he was struggling to take his eyes off of you.
"So what brings you to my doorstep at 6pm on a Monday?" You asked, hesitant to ask at all incase you touched a sore spot. Molly had never shown up with Roy when he dropped Phoebe off, which told you this was potentially more serious then his other last minute drop offs - especially when he'd never shown up unannounced before. "Not that I'm upset that you're here or anything, just a bit confused."
"Clearly, you're on your way out, so we won't bother you, we just-"
You didn't let Molly explain, pulling out your phone, and sending to a quick message to your date and to Keeley, explaining some family stuff had come up last minute and offering to go out some other time. "My evening just freed up, actually." You offered Molly a genuine smile, taking Phoebe from Roy's hold and into your own. "Why don't you go and get into your pjs Hun, and then we'll pick out a movie?"
"Do you still have my ice cream?" Phoebe asked, tilting her head to look at you better. Now she was closer, you noticed her eyes were rubbed red, almost like she'd been crying.
"Of course I do sweetheart, and I've still got turkey dinosaurs if you've not eaten dinner yet."
A sniffly 'yes please' left phoebes lips before she got down from your hold, running into the direction of your bedroom without so much as a goodbye to her mum or her uncle Roy. When Phoebe was out of earshot, you closed the door a little, talking in hushed tones. "Is everything okay? What's going on?" And with a second thought, you added. "You don't have to tell me, I didn't mean to pry."
"Phoebes dad showed up." Molly simply stated, folding her arms across her chest protectively. "He knows he's not allowed around her, and we didn't know where else to take her while we dealt with him." Your heart ached for the little girl. In the short time you'd got to know Phoebe, you'd quickly come to absolutely love her to pieces - and you couldn't understand how anyone wold want to hurt her. Phoebe was a complete and utter ray of sunshine and, considering she was only 7 years old, was one of the kindest and smartest people you'd ever met. "You didn't have to take her, if we'd have known you had plans we wouldn't have just fucking shown up."
Molly sharply dug her elbow into Roy's side as she spoke, clearly signalling that she'd thought that Roy had had the decency to ask you if you would watch Phoebe before they showed up in your doorstep. A laugh bubbled past your lips at how offended Roy got by his sisters words, a comeback never leaving his lips as you interrupted him with a smile. "It's fine, really, I love hanging out with Phoebe. Besides, I wasn't really looking forward to this date anyway."
NowĀ thatĀ caught Roy's attention. "Why not? You look fucking great, you'd have probably had a great time too."
Rather selfishly, Roy was incredibly thankful that they'd show up unannounced, he didn't want you to go on a date, and it seemed as if you didn't either. "Keeley keeps pushing me to go on these blind dates, it's not really my thing, but she keeps insisting she's found my soulmate, so I keep going on them to appease her." You leaned in closer to the two incase Phoebe heard your next words, though considering she was related to Roy, you knew she'd heard worse. "All of them have been fucking pricks so far though."
"Good thing we showed up then, yeah."
"Yeah."
Molly looked between the two of you with a smile bit back between her teeth, trying her hardest not to give anything away as she watched the two of you. "Well, we better get going, deal with this so we can take her off your hands as soon as."
Taking Phoebe's back pack from Molly's outstretched hands, you slung it over your shoulder. "Oh don't worry about rushing back, she's more then welcome to stay the night here. Do you need me to drop her off at school in the morning?"
"Oh no, she's all finished for summer now, so you don't have to worry about that." Molly's gaze lingered on you for a while, then she pulled you into a tight hug, cradling you in such a way you felt like a kid again. "Thank you so much for this. I really mean that."
Tears threatened to pool in your eyes at the genuine thankfulness to her words. Roy had told you before that he and Molly greatly appreciated you looking after Phoebe every now and then, but this felt so different to that - it made you understand why he'd told you to just accept the thank you.
"Yeah, of course, like I keep telling Roy, anytime you need me, I'm here."
"Oh, wait." Before Roy and Molly could head back to his car, he handed you a carrier bag that he'd been holding at his side since he appeared on your doorstep. "Your tshirt, and those pyjamas. I wasn't sure if you had anymore, and kept meaning to return them to you anyway."
"Ah, thank you!" Though you never said anything when Phoebe raided your closest, she'd picked your favourite sleep shirt, and you were glad to have it back. "I got another pair of pyjamas for her in my wardrobe anyway, or she could've just used another one of my shirts; she would've been fine either way. But, thank you Roy, I appreciate it."
"Yeah, no worries, washed them for you and everything so, they're all good to go." Molly shouted a goodbye to Phoebe who had made herself comfortable in her spot on your couch, and then said one to you, thanking you again for your help. You said one last goodbye to both her and Roy, waiting on your doorstep to wave them off before going back inside to tend to Phoebe.
Once Roy had driven out of your street and had started on the journey back to his sisters place, she turned to him with a shit-eating grin on her face. Molly had been waiting years to be able to tease Roy about someone he liked, and while he'd had plenty of flings over the years, nothing was ever serious enough, and non of them were ever nice enough, that Molly felt like she could get a rise out of Roy by teasing him. This time though, she knew it was different.
"She's incredible." Molly started, keeping her gaze intently on her brother, though his remained firmly on the road. "She cancelled her date to look after Phoebe, already had a change of clothes and food for her,Ā and she's fucking hot." Molly let out an overly loud sigh as Roy ignored her words. "So tell me why on earth you haven't made a move on her yet? Because if you don't, I certainly will."
"Fuck off." Roy grunted, his grip on the wheel tightening at his sisters words. "She's obviously not interested in me like that if she was going on a date with a fucking stranger." Now that he'd started talking on the matter, Roy was worried he'd never stop. He'd not yet had the opportunity to talk about his feelings for you, the matter being as simple as he wasn't sure who he could tell. He even went as far as considering calling a diamond dogs meeting to get the weight off of his chest, but luckily, or rather unluckily for Roy, his sister had beaten the diamond dogs to it. "I wouldn't want to ruin what we already have anyway. She's so... good, with, like, everything. She's so kind, and she cares so much about everyone else; did I tell you she made me dinner when I asked her to pick Phoebe up when I had the dentist? And Phoebe! She's so good with Phoebe and I just- fuck!"
"That hard to get the words out, huh?" Molly teased, poking her brother sharply in the arm. "You mustĀ reallyĀ like her." Before Roy could interrupt with what Molly knew would be another iteration of 'fuck off,' she added. "She likes you too, y'know."
"I'm sorry," Roy gasped, eyes tearing away from the road for only a second to stare at his sister incredulously. "Did you forget she was about to go for dinner with someone who isn't me?"
"Yeah I know that stupid," Molly scoffed, folding her arms back across her chest as she sunk into the seat of her brothers car. "But I did see the way she was looking at you - the way you were looking at each other - and I'm telling you, sheĀ likesĀ you."
"Shut the fuck up." And that was that. Molly didn't need to tease Roy any further because she knew she'd hit a sore spot. Roy really liked you, and not that it mattered but Molly really liked you too - and Phoebe absolutely loved you - but Roy was still too scared to ask you out. That was punishment enough.
Phoebe hadn't seemed phased by the departure of her mum and uncle, and a part of you was thankful for that. Though you didn't really know anything about Phoebe's dad, apart from what you'd learnt in the past 10 minutes, you were surprised to see she'd bounced back pretty quickly.
"So pheeb's, you want dinner now, or in a little bit?" Throwing yourself next to the blonde on the sofa, she was quick to cuddle into your side, wrapping both her arms around your bigger one.
"Can we have dinner now, please." She whispered into the warm skin of your arm, her fingers scratching at the fabric of your dress.
"Of course we can sweetheart." You squeezed her in for a tight hug, before standing from the couch, quickly putting on the oven and pulling the turkey dinosaurs and potato waffles out of the freezer. You lingered in the doorway as you waited for Phoebe's dinner to cook, watching as she searched for a movie to put on while the two of you ate. She seemed so much more relaxed then when you first opened the door, and you hoped it's stay that way now she was here and safe. At the beeping of the oven, your turned away from her, plating the two of you some dinner and quickly returning to the sofa.
With a pile of dinner plates and ice cream bowls on your coffee table, and a movie minutes from ending, you turned to face Phoebe with a soft smile. Brushing back the hair that had fallen into her face, you gently woke the girl, telling her that it was time for bed now. Too sleepy to fully wake up, you picked Phoebe up, opting to carry her to your guest room instead. However, when you'd tucked her in and tried to leave, she'd gripped tightly onto your hand.
"Can you stay with me?" If her quiet and sleepy state didn't have you agreeing, the knowledge she was in an unfamiliar environment would've. Even though Phoebe had been in your house plenty of times now, she'd never stayed the night before, and it was easy to understand how that might freak her out - especially on top of the night she'd had.
"Yeah. Come on then." Instead of sleeping in the guest room, you picked Phoebe right back up, carrying her to your room and putting her down on the left side of your bed. Finally having the opportunity, you sat down at your desk, pulling out a packet of makeup wipes, and wiping off the eyeliner you'd worked so hard to get right. Even though your date never got to see it, Roy did, which was even better as far as you were concerned.
Just as you'd finished brushing your teeth, in fresh pyjamas, and making a mental note to buy a toothbrush for Phoebe next time you went to Tesco, you heard a shrill cry of 'mum.' Running back into your bedroom you found Phoebe wide awake with tears in her eyes, looking around in an urgent search for the woman she'd just cried out for.
"Hey, Pheeb's," you soothed, flicking the bedroom light back on before you approached her, not wanting to freak her out more. When she recognised your face past the haze of sleep, she was quick to reach out for you and you were quick to cross the room to meet her, pulling her into a hug and rubbing soothing circles into her back. "We're at my house remember, your mum and uncle Roy had to do some stuff so you're having a sleep over with me, okay?"
It took a good half an hour for Phoebe to fully calm down, but once she had, she was out cold again. This time, you lay in bed beside her, keeping an arm wrapped around her shoulders toĀ  make sure she knew she was safe. Before you went to sleep yourself, however, you sent Roy a text, leaving out the details of phoebes nightmare and just keeping him updated on things.
Phoebe's out cold so don't worry about picking her up until morning. Breakfast is at 8. There will be a plate for you and Molly whenever you get here xxx
You didn't wait see if he replied, and didn't worry yourself over if three x's at the end was too many, setting an alarm for 7am and putting your phone into do not disturb.
Thankfully, you beat PhoebeĀ andĀ your alarm to waking up, giving you a head start on making breakfast. If you knew anything, it was that kids loved sweet stuff, and given Phoebe's affinity for ice cream, you knew waffles were exactly what she needed this morning. Ted had given you a waffle machine as part of your present in last years Secret Santa and promised you you'd find a use for it eventually, and you were slightly surprised to find out he'd been right.
You got right to work on the batter recipe that came with the machine, letting Phoebe sleep in until the point you were ready to cook them. Though she'd been reluctant to wake up at first, at the mention of waffles and ice cream for breakfast, she sprang out of bed, hesitating in your hallway as she heard a knock at the door.
"You wait here while I get it, yeah pheeb's?" Phoebe nodded silently, creeping down the rest of the hallway so that she'd be able to hear who was at the door without being seen. Although you were 90% sure it was Roy and Molly on the other side of the door, you didn't want to risk anything.
Looking through your peep hole, your suspicions were proved right. "Good morning Roy, Molly." Phoebe came sprinting round the corner at the mention of her mums name, running right into her arms as you opened the door wider for her. "Waffles and Ice cream for breakfast, think we all deserve it, yeah?"
Molly mouthed a thank you at you as Phoebe directed her towards your couch, Roy allowing you to close your front door then following you to the kitchen.
The image of you, still sleepy and in your pyjamas, hair mused and making breakfast for him and the rest of his family, made his heart twist and his stomach churn. In some cruel twist of fate, everything he wanted was right in front of him but it wasn't that which he could call his.
"I know it's non of my business," you started, placing two scoops of mix into the two waffle shaped holes in the machine Ted had bought you then closing it, flipping it over, and scooping up another spoonful of mixture ready for when these ones were done. "But, is everything okay? Are Phoebe and Molly okay now?"
Why did you have to care about his family so much? Moments like this made Roy think you knew of his feelings for you, and that you were doing every thing you could to push him to tell you. Surely you had to care for him, at the least, not everyone would do what you did for him, and definitely not with the same level of enthusiasm and genuine happiness to do it.
"Yeah, everything's okay." Roy kept it short, knowing that ultimately, it wasn't his story to share. "Are you okay? I know we kind of ruined your plans last night."
"How many times am I going to have to tell you that I didn't even want to go?" The laugh that bubbled past your lips had a smile forming on Roy's face. He loved how easy it was between the two of you here. Sure, you made him smile and laugh at Nelson road all the time, but at Nelson road he felt like he had to be Roy Kent: here, he could just be Roy, Phoebe's uncle. And youĀ reallyĀ liked Roy, Phoebe's uncle.Ā  "Besides, I had a better evening with Phoebe, and the 10 minutes I spent with you and Molly, then I would've had on the date anyway."
"How can you be so sure of that?" Roy's voice was even deeper then usual, not that you'd ever thought that was possible, from tiredness, and you'd only just noticed that he was still in his pyjamas, much like yourself. "That you wouldn't have enjoyed yourself?"
Roy leant over you, not noticing how blood rushed to your cheeks as he took the first two waffles out of the machine for you, allowing you to get the second lot started without hurting your fingers from picking up the fresh waffles. "My hearts not in it, you know?" You turned to press your back against the counter top, now chest to chest with Roy in the closest proximity you'd ever been. Neither of you made an effort to move. "The whole dating just to date isn't for me, I don't think. And if I'm going to date to, um, to marry someone, I'd much rather it be someone I know, someone who knows me."
You were worried you'd been a little too on the nose in your explanation, but Roy didn't seem to mind. He leant forward slightly so that he could rest his palms against your countertop, caging you in between his muscular arms. "Is that right?" You nodded silently, allowing your gaze to flicker down to his lips now that he was inches away from you. There wasĀ no wayĀ you were reading too much into things this time. "And, would that someone, would they have to be anyone in particular?"
"Yeah, yeah they would." You answered breathlessly, tilting your head back up so that your gaze would meet Roy's but instead brushing your nose softly against his.
Roy was finally going to do it.
A cry of your name and the padding of footsteps had Roy stepping away from you, Phoebe running into the kitchen with Molly hot on her tail. "Are the waffles ready?"
"You came at the perfect time!" You answered, brushing the moment off of you, and turning back to the slightly cooled waffles, sliding them down the counter towards Phoebe and Molly along with the ice cream scoop. As they plated up their waffles, you took yours and Roy's out of the machine, putting them onto plates and giving them time to cool before you added your ice cream on top. You watched intently as Molly and Phoebe plated up their food, your fingers drilling against the countertop in wait.
The second they'd left the kitchen and headed back to the living room, you turned to face Roy, leaving him no time to think as you grabbed the front of his shirt and pressed your lips to his. It was hot and messy, the two of you fighting to condense several months worth of building tension into one moment. At even the slightest of noises from outside the kitchen, you pulled away, turning your back to Roy immediately and scooping some ice cream onto your cooked waffle.
"Want ice cream on yours?" You asked Roy, turning to face him. His cheeks burned red and breathes heaved from his chest as though he'd just run a mile, his hair was a little more tousled then it had been when he first walked into your house and his lips were red and wet.
"Fuck the ice cream."
Roy grabbed you by your waist, twisting his fingers into the fabric of your sleep shirt to keep you close to him as he pressed a firm kiss to your lips. Roy's free hand moved up to caress your cheek, his other hand snaking around to rest on your lower back, pulling you even more into him. Moving one hand up to his hair, you kept the other on his shirt, keeping him close to you. While you'd imagined Roy to be a smooth kisser, you'd never imagined the day would come where he would actually be kissingĀ you.
At a call of both your names from Phoebe, you broke apart once more, passing Roy his ice-cream-less waffle and pushing him out of your kitchen, taking full advantage of the fact that if he sat down first, you'd have no choice to to sit basically on top of him. You were sure he wouldn't mind.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
4. the time when Molly dropped Phoebe off instead
"And that's why the two of you need to get married."
Roy had been actively avoiding you since your kiss in the kitchen two weeks ago. And this was the 4th time in two weeks that Molly had asked if Phoebe could come over; two of them due to the fact both her and Roy were busy, and the other two being due to the fact Phoebe needed to have 'girl talk' with you. So far, girl talk had consisted of Phoebe listing reasons as to why you and Roy were perfect for each other.
"We're not going to get married, Pheeb's."
"ButĀ why not?" Phoebe dramatically collapsed into your sofa cushions, ignoring the fact her over the top tumble had knocked over one of your piles of folded washing in favour of going back to questioning you. "He talks about youĀ allĀ the time. And I see the way you look at him when he drops me off and picks me up."
"But he hasn't picked you up or dropped you off in two weeks sweetheart," you were back in the uncomfortable scenario of exposing something to a 7 year old, and you were trying your hardest not to let your confused feelings towards Roy interfere with what you wanted to say. "So, I don't think he wants to see me anymore. And that okay! But it also means we're not going to get married."
"ButĀ why not?"
"Phoebe." Your sterner tone had Phoebe sitting up right, her legs dangling over the edge of the sofa. Putting down the freshly washed t-shirt, youĀ  knelt down in front of Phoebe, taking her hands in your own and squeezing gently. "It's not that simple, sweetheart," pushing a strand of hair back behind her ear, she met your eyes. "I wish it was, but it is isn't. Me and your uncle Roy aren't going to get married, Pheeb's, but I'm sure he's going to find someone amazing someday, and you're going to love them."
"But I don't want him to find someone else amazing." Phoebe sulked, tears brimming at her eyes as she thought about a future without you and Roy together. While she was definitely thinking of the worst possible outcomes, the potential it could come true alone was enough to send her to tears. "I want him to find you! I don't want my uncle Roy to marry someone else because then I'll have to hang out with them and not you and- and- and-"
"C'mere." You pulled Phoebe fully into your arms, adjusting yourself so that you were both sat comfortably on your couch. "When your uncle Roy finds someone he loves, and he wants them to be a part of your life, I'll still be here. And you can always come and hang out with me, whenever you want. That isn't going to change Phoebe. I care about you a lot, okay?"
Phoebe couldn't find the words to express what she was thinking. She wanted to scream that you were the person her uncle Roy wanted be a part of her life, that you were the one he loved. Even though she was only 7 years old, she was certain that she knew what love was: and love was the way you and her uncle Roy had sat together, eating waffles for breakfast and talking with her mum, love was the way you and her uncle Roy talked about your day in a whisper over spy kids 4 because you wanted her to enjoy the movie still, love was the way it took her uncle Roy exactly 15 seconds to decide he wanted you to look after her on that Saturday 2 months ago. But she didn't know how to say all that in a way she could get you to understand. She'd tried everything and you still wouldn't digest the crumb of Roy's love that she was trying to explain to you, so she settled on the saying the best thing she could.
"Promise?"
"On my life." You ruffled her blonde hair, causing a smile to pull at her lips. You went back to folding your washing and Phoebe went back to watching her movie, like the two of you always did.
The peaceful moment was unfortunately interrupted by a loud and quick succession of knocks at your door. You put down the shirt you'd been folding and even Phoebe paused her show to come and see who was at the door.
"Jamie? Hi, what- what are you doing here?" Phoebe seemed to have some idea, walking past you to grab Jamie by the hand and pull him to sit on your sofa.
"I invited him." You had too many questions to counter that statement, mainly how she'd contacted Jamie and why he didn't bat an eye at being invited to your house by a 7 year old. "We need to discuss uncle's day."
Phoebe had told you about uncle's day - a day to celebrate her love for her uncle Roy - but you weren't entirely sure where you and Jamie fit into that puzzle. "Why do you need me and Jamie to discuss uncle's day, Hun. I don't think your uncle Roy would want either of us to celebrate uncles day with him."
"Of course he would!" Phoebe cried, pulling out her notebook and one of her felt tip pens, flicking to a blank page in her notebook and writing 'uncles day' at the top neatly. "Jamie is his best friend and Uncle Roy loves you, of course you've got to be there!"
Before you could remind Phoebe that you'd just had a conversation about why that wasn't the case, Jamie turned to face you with a wicked smile. "I knew you and Roy had something going on."
"We don't."
"Is that why he's been all moody at training for the last two weeks?" At your silence, Jamie took it that he was correct, a gasp slipping past his lips. "Did you turn him down? Of course it's okay if you did, but why?"
"No. I didn't turn him down." Phoebe's ears pricked up at that, making you realise exactly how what you were saying sounded. "I can't turn him down if he never asked me anything."
"But something happened?" Jamie pushed, leaning his elbows on his knees, Phoebe sat in a scarily mirrored image of him beside him.
"Fuck off." You scoffed, a smile curling onto Phoebe's lips. In the weeks you'd spent hanging out with her, she'd filled you in on every inside joke she shared with her uncle Roy and everything that made him the best uncle ever. "You can bill your uncle Roy for that one Pheeb's." Phoebe flicked back to the front of her notebook, adding a line to a very long list of tally's that had accumulated there.
Jamie tightened his gaze on you, readjusting his headband so that it kept his hair out of his eyes better. If it weren't for the unwavering, and slightly creepy, nature of his gaze, you were sure you would've just kept it to yourself.
"I kissed him." You'd attempted to mouth the words at the striker, but he hadn't picked them up, instead mouthing them to himself over and over again until he loud out a loud gasp, repeating the words out loud. Phoebe let out a squeal, jumping up and down on your couch cushions in complete and utter joy. An hour ago you'd told her you and her uncle Roy would never get married and know you were admitting that you'd kissed - things were coming up Phoebe, she'd decided. "But, he hasn't spoken to me since."
"Yeah, but that's what Roy's like, you know?" Jamie extended an arm to you, encouraging you to crash down in between him and Phoebe on the couch. You took him up on the offer, curling into his side and letting Phoebe curl into yours. "He's like, super mean and cold on the outside and once he lets you get to know him, he's all... all soft. And I don't think he knows it's okay to be soft sometimes." You let your head fall against Jamie's shoulder, Phoebe nodding beside you at Jamie's words. "I think you've got to show him it's okay for him to be all soft. Cause he really does care about you, I just don't think he knows how to tell you that."
"That was," you didn't even have the words for it. Somehow, Jamie had crawled inside your brain and soothed the exact source of your worry. "That was very insightful Jamie, thank you."
"No worries, I'm proper smart when I want to be me. Plus, when you spend so much time around the guy, it's hard not to see past that faƧade he puts up." Jamie removed his arm from around your shoulders, rubbing his together and then loudly clapping. "So, uncles day-"
You, Phoebe and Jamie spent the rest of the after noon feasting on whatever snacks they could find in your cupboards and planning out every little detail about uncles days. The pair had convinced you to make an appearance even if you and Roy hadn't reconciled come uncles day; Phoebe wanted you there and that was enough for you. By the time 5pm had rolled around you'd offered to get started on dinner for the 3 of you, but Jamie said he'd best be heading out and Phoebe reminded you her mum was picking her up soon enough anyway.
"Pheeb's, go and get your bag your mums here."Ā  When you opened the door, however, you were surprised to find Roy on the other side of it, his hands shoved into his pockets and half facing away from you. "Oh Roy, hi, I didn't know you were picking Phoebe up."
"Me either," he grunted, staring intently at the floor as he let out a long sigh. Finally, he looked at you, shifting nervously under your gaze. He's practiced what he wanted to say at least 200 times on the way over; he knew Molly asking him to come pick Phoebe up was her pushing him to talk to you. All he wanted was to talk to you. But he was too scared of fucking things up and loosing you entirely that he'd resigned to the fact that he would just have to avoid you for the rest of his life. For once, Roy needed to just do it, to tell you how he felt and throw sensibility to the wind. If you liked him, and that kiss wasn't a heat of the moment thing, then great; if you wanted nothing to do with him? He'd figure it out. All he had to do now was-
"Jamie? What the fuck are you doing here?"
"Jesus, Roy, hello to you too." Jamie scoffed, pushing his hair back and out of his eyes then folding his arms across his chest. "I was just dropping off something for Keeley. Don't get all jealous on me old man, I'm not here to steal your missus." Jamie then turned to you, wiggling his eyebrows at you suggestively now his back was turned to Roy. He pressed a chaste kiss to your cheek before running down your driveway, presumably to escape the clutches of a pissed of Roy. "See you later love, you too Phoebe!"
"Bye Jamie!" Phoebe shouted, waving enthusiastically at her new friend then turning to her uncle Roy with a frown. "You owe me Ā£1, uncle Roy."
"Bill me." He took Phoebe by the hand, taking her backpack in his other and walked away from your doorstep without so much as another word to you. Phoebe yelled a goodbye before she get in Roy's car but Roy continued to ignore you, even as you waited on your doorstep to wave them one last goodbye.
Roy spent the whole drive back to molly's and the rest of the evening absolutely kicking himself. Part of him wished he'd just come out and said it while he had you alone on your doorstep, but the worse part of him - the part that didn't believe he was worthy of you - told him Jamie being there was a sign it wasn't the right moment. And maybe, he thought, the right moment would never come.
Jamie was right. You were going to have to be the one to show Roy it was okay to be soft; especially with you.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
5. the time where Roy told you how he felt
Phoebe had kicked up a fuss when she found out she was going to have to spend the night at her uncle Roy's, which was a massive surprise to everyone involved. It was well known that Phoebe loved spending time with her uncle Roy, and no matter what Molly or Roy said to her, they couldn't get a confession out of her as to why she didn't want to sleep at her uncle Roy's tonight.
When Molly had dropped her off, for the first time in years, Phoebe cried at the though of her mum going to work, and that told Roy enough that he was in for an eventful night.
He'd tried absolutely everything. He'd offered pizza, turkey dinosaurs, spaghetti, ice cream, popcorn and every favourite food she'd ever had in an attempt to wipe that frown off of her face, but nothing had worked. He'd even willingly been the princess in princess and dragons, put on a fucking tiara and tutu and she still didn't budge from her place on his couch. When bed time finally rolled around, he'd spent 6 hours in silence with Phoebe, a frown etched onto her poor, little face that all he wanted to do was turn into a smile.
The first sound he got out of Phoebe all day was a loud and shrill cry of your name at 4am. Roy ran for the first time in months from his bedroom to hers, terrified as to what could have his niece crying out for you in the early house of the morning. When he arrived on the scene, he was met with Phoebe sat upright in her bed, tears spilling down her cheeks and her hair sticking up in every direction. Her tiny fingers were death gripping a teddy bear that Roy had bought her when she was a baby and when she saw Roy in her doorway, her sobs only got louder.
Roy was quick to cross the length of the room, scooping his niece into his arms and holding her tightly against him, whispering soothing words into the crown of her head and running his fingers up and down her arm. Usually, this method would have Phoebe back asleep within half an hour, but as the clock pushed closer to 5am then 4am, he knew things were different this time. With each sob came a long pause, filled with shaking of shoulders and sniffles galore, and the occasional whimper of your name. Whatever had upset her, clearly wasn't going to be fixed with the usual uncle Roy remedy, and so Roy picked Phoebe up, slipping on his slippers and walking out his front door with his car keys in hand.
While the drive to your house had never been quick, it felt even longer then usual today. Phoebe spent the whole drive over still sniffling, and even though her tears had stopped flowing, the ache it caused in Roy's heart made it feel like they'd never stopped. In his whole life, he'd only seen phoebe this inconsolable a handful of times, and even then, she'd always been responsive to his attempts to find out what was wrong. The fact she kept calling out your name amidst her tears made his heart ache all the more.
It was no secret that since he first dropped phoebe off at your house all those weeks ago, the two of you had become practically attached at the hip. He loved phoebe, and as much as he tried to deny it, he loved you, and he loved that two of the most important women in his life loved each other, but he didn't think he was ever going to be brave enough to let you in in the way the he wanted to. Phoebe had happily voiced her opinions on the matter the last time he'd picked her up from your house, happily proclaiming that the two of you needed to get married yesterday and live happily ever after with 2 dogs and a family trip to Disney world. Roy had told her the two of you weren't going to get married and Phoebe had scoffed, saying that you'd said the exact same thing and she didn't understand why when you loved each other.
If he wasn't so distracted by how distraught Phoebe seemed, he'd have maybe taken the time to consider this was some wicked scheme she'd concocted.
When he pulled up outside your house, like he expected for 5am, all your lights were off, but with a still teary-eyed phoebe in his arms, he didn't think twice about knocking on your door with enough vigour you'd think his life depended on it. As far as Roy was concerned, it did.
Once he saw your hallway light flicker on, he let out a sigh of relief, a weight being lifted from his shoulders as you approached the door. The soft glow of the hallway light far behind you made you look more like the Angel Roy thought you were, your hands wiping at your eyes as you tried to wake up. Before you could ask what was going on, or why Roy and Phoebe were on your doorstep so early on this summers morning, Phoebe was throwing herself from Roy's arms with a cry of your name, blubbering into you shoulder the most words she'd said in the past 12 hours. "I had a nightmare."
In that moment as Roy watched you take his niece into your arms and comfort her more in 10 seconds then he had seemed to be able to do in an hour, he knew Phoebe was right that day in the car.
He was in love with you, and he was pretty sure you were in love with him too.
Roy closed your front door behind him, following behind you as you carried phoebe towards your bedroom. He couldn't hear what you were saying to her, but he could see how easily she relaxed in your hold - it made him relax knowing that whatever had plagued her nightmares was being calmed, even if it wasn't by him.
As you finally entered your bedroom, your bedsheets tousled from when you'd got up to answer the door minutes ago, Phoebe had dropped back to sleep in your arms. You weren't entirely sure if it was your words that had sent her back to sleep or if she'd tired herself out from crying so much, but you didn't dwell on it, tucking her into your bed and pressing a kiss to her head. Turning around, you found Roy leaning against your doorframe, the tight, grey shirt not leaving much to the imagination as to what was underneath it. Taking him by the hand, you pulled him back down your hallway and into your kitchen, leaving him in the doorway, you clicked the kettle on and pulled two large mugs out of your cupboard.
"Can't believe you got her talking." Roy whispered, suddenly very conscious of the fact it was 5:30 in the morning and you were no where near awake as he was. "I couldn't get a word out of her, except your fucking name."
You nodded as he spoke, putting a tea bag into each before and then, when the kettle had whistled and clicked, filling them 3/4 full of hot water. "So, she didn't tell you what her nightmare was about?"
"Wasn't even entirely sure it was just a nightmare until I heard her say it here."
"She thinks you're not going to let her see me anymore if you marry someone else." You'd both heard tearful stories from Phoebe about how scared she was that you two weren't talking anymore, but you'd never realised just how much it was affecting her. "I've talked to her about it before, you know, promised her I'd always be apart of her life even when you found someone you were going to marry, but I didn't think it was stressing her out this bad."
Roy didn't take a sip of his coffee when you passed it to him, instead looking at you confused while you took a long sip of yours. "What makes you think I'm going to marry someone else?"
"Well, you know what I mean Roy." You took another long sip of coffee, waking up more and more with each drink. "We're not going to get married, and I don't want phoebe thinking that you're not allowed to live your life and keep me in it."
"Why are we not getting married?" Roy's question had you stuttering and stumbling to try and make a sensible and coherent answer. It was one thing for him to show up at the crack of dawn and speak to you for the first time in weeks. It was another for him to now be suggesting he wanted to marry you. "I'm not sure if you realised, but I don't just go around introducing Phoebe and Molly to everyone... and I don't go around kissing just anyone either."
"Well, that's rich," you scoffed, using both hands to bring the warmth of your coffee closer to your face. "I'm not sure if you realised, but a normal person doesn't kiss someone likeĀ that, and then go no contact with them for nearly a month."
"Kiss someone likeĀ that, huh." Roy placed his untouched coffee down on your kitchen counter and took two steps closer to you, his hands coming to rest on your hips as he was now right in front of you. Though when you thought on it, he always had been. "And what exactly doesĀ thatĀ mean." Roy let his thumbs run over the exposed skin between your T-shirt and your pyjama shorts, the gentle motion sending tingles down your spine and causing you to arch yourself slightly into him. The smirk that formed on his face told you things were playing out how he wanted.
"You know," you whispered, letting Roy take your coffee cup from your hands and place it beside you on the counter. "Like," he gently cradled your hands in his larger ones, moving them to rest on his shoulders becket letting his fall back to your hips. "Like you want to be with them, like you-"
Roy cut your words off by pressing his lips to yours, using the momentum of his movement to tilt your head back, allowing him to get a better angle as he pushed his tongue past your lips. Quickly, you pushed him off of you, not giving him the chance to get a word in edge ways before you began to speak. "You can't keep kissing me likeĀ that, or at all actually, if you don't want this, us, whatever we are, to become something. Because I want it to become something." Jamie's words echoed though your head. Maybe you had to be the one to show Roy that it was okay to be soft sometimes, to let people in.
"I love how kind you are beneath all the gruff and cold exterior you try to put up. I love how fiercely you love Molly and Phoebe. I love how you leave little sticky notes on my office door so I don't forget to do things. I love how you bring me coffee in the mornings when you get your own. I love that you buy me lunch and get all grumpy when someone else tries to add on to the order." Sweeping your thumb across the middle of his brown, you brushed away the tension that had clearly been building there since the moment you'd pushed away from his kiss. "I love how your face gets all scrunched up when your confused and how you have the most wonderful smile I've ever seen but only let the people you love get a glimpse at it. I- I love you, Roy, but I can't handle you liking me one minute and ignoring me the next. I need you to open up to me about what's going on inside you head."
Roy pressed a kiss to your forehead, moving one hand up to cradle your face. If his heart wasn't already so full of you, it would've been now. Even though he'd known he was in love with you before this conversation in your kitchen, it had really consolidated to him why he was in love with you. You loved Roy Kent, Phoebe's uncle, lunch buyer and wonderful smiler.
"I've never been told I have a wonderful smile before." He pressed another kiss though this time it was to your temple, and the another to the end of your brow. "That's probably because you're right, I only show it to the people I love." Another kiss was pressed just below your eye, the scratchiness of his beard against your cheeks eliciting a giggle from you. "And I really fucking love you."
Roy leaned in for another, proper, kiss, though you dodged it allowing it to land on your cheek instead. "Is there anything else you wanted to say?"
Roy let out a loud groan, your head thrown back in laughter at the image before you. He shook his head at you though the wide and bright smile you loved never left his face. "I'm sorry I ignored you for 3 and a half weeks because I was a grumpy sod who couldn't talk about his feelings like a fucking grown up."
You hummed happily, nudging your nose against his, a smile now curled onto your own lips. "Yeah, that'll do just nice." Standing on the tips of your toes, you wrapped both your arms around his neck, pulling the two of you together. "Now, C'mere."
Roy happily complied, pressing his lips firmly to your own in a mess of groans and tongue, only pulling apart when you couldn't contain your smile any longer. Even then, he pressed a series of quick kisses to your lips moving them up across your cheek, along the tip of your ear and then down the side of your neck. You tilted your head to rest against his left shoulder, giving him better access to the right side of your neck, but before things could escalate any further, you gently pushed him away from you. "Phoebe is a room away."
"You've got a guest bedroom though, right?" Roy purred, resuming his attack on your neck, the scruff of his beard scratching against your skin sending shivers down your spine.
"She'll be up in an hour or so." You tried to deter Roy further although you didn't particularly have your heart in it, wanting more then anything to continue what you'd started now that the pair of you had everything out in the open.
"I can do a lot in half that time." He countered, his grip on you tightening a fraction and the kisses he was pressing against your neck now having scrapes of teeth to them.
Grabbing Roy by the chin, you turned him to face you, pressing a soft and slow kiss to his lips. "Please, with what I've got in mind, it's going to take at least twice the time we have." You revelled in the look of pleasant surprise that crossed Roy's features, pressing another kiss to his lips. Now that that was something you could do whenever you wanted, you weren't sure you were ever going to stop; he was just so kissable. "Want to help me make breakfast?"
"Where do you need me?"
You and Roy danced seamlessly around each other as you prepared breakfast for the two of you and Phoebe, sneaking kisses between exchanges of ingredients or just because you could. When things were nearly ready and it was just past 7am, you went to wake Phoebe up, careful not to startle her after the long night she'd had. Since you hadn't discussed with Roy anything about you telling Phoebe, you didn't mention it, letting her sandwich herself between the two of you as you ate breakfast together over reruns of adventure time.
Part of you couldn't believe that everything had pretty much worked out how you wanted it. Sure, it wasn't a nice feeling when Roy left you in the dark after sweeping you off your feet, but ultimately, the two of you were together, and with Phoebe snuggled between the two of you on your couch, you had a glimpse of the domestic life you'd dreamed of.
Roy was thinking something similar, looking at you and phoebe beside him. Something so simple as eating breakfast together had him dreaming of a future, that a few months ago, he never would've thought would be within his grasp. He could already picture a scene like this but with you slightly older, and still as beautiful as ever, two kids snuggled between you and a dog or 3 curled up at his feet. He hoped one day the image would be as real as the one before him right now.
"Shit, what time is it?"
"8am."
"We need to get going soon." Both you and Phoebe turned to Roy in confusion, heads similarly tilted in a way that had him fawning over the both of you. "Your mum is picking you up at 9am and you need to be dressed and ready to go, Pheeb's."
"Tell Molly to pick her up from here," you said, taking Phoebe's empty plate and stacking it on top of your own. Placing them both down on the coffee table, you turned to Phoebe with a soft smile. "There T-shirts, jeans and some shoes in my wardrobe, next to where I keep your pj's, yeah? And you know where your tooth brush is, don't you?" Phoebe nodded her head, still chewing her food, but with a kissed pressed to her temple, she was sprinting off in the direction your bedroom.
"You have day clothes here for phoebe? As well as pyjamas?" Roy whispered, a bright smile forming on his face for the millionth time this morning. This was a sight you were never going to get sick of.
"Yeah. I picked the day clothes up when you asked me to pick her up from school the first time, and then after you and Molly took her home after she slept over, I figured it couldn't hurt to also get a tooth brush and some other stuff. Just incase she ever needed them."
You'd never seen so much love and adoration in one persons eyes. "I fucking love you, did you know?"
Before you could respond, the padding of feet all the way down your hallway and across your living room filled your ears. "So youĀ areĀ getting Married?"
a/n : if you made it this far hello!! thank you for reading my first ted lasso fic, feel free to leave feedback and/or send in a request to my inbox!! much love <33 mwah
3K notes Ā· View notes
anyca786 Ā· 17 days ago
Text
"I THINK I'M GOING TO DIE"
Daemon Targaryen x sister/aunt!Targaryen x Rhaenyra Targaryen
WARNINGS: canon typical incest/targcest (brother & sister &niece) poly relationship, child birth, (smut: lactation kink, cock warming) fluff, family drama.
Series
Tumblr media
"The pain will be over soon my love, the babe should be here soon," Rhaenyra said, trying to bring her some comfort. She herself had recently given birth to another son, named Viserys.
Daemon stood beside her, he had refused to leave her side.
Daenys huffed and looked at her husband loathingly, "I fucking hate you!"
"What?" Daemon asked, rather hurt than confused.
"Relax, Daemon" Rhaenyra said as she pushes back Daenys damp hair and kissed her forehead, "She's giving birth, stop pouting"
'No, NO!" Daenys shouted this time, her eyes holding fire, resembling a furious dragon. "I'm speaking clearly," she groans in pain," This is all your fault..you and your stupid big cock"
Daenys breathing grows heavy and shakes her head," I fucking hate this! How the hell did mother do this? And Aemma and my beloved Laena?" She said then turned to Rhaenyra," How did you do this?" She babled.
"Princess you must push." the Midwife coaxed but squeaked when Daenys screamed at her face, "SHUT THE FUCK UP!"
"I think I'm going to die," Daenys whined.
Daemon never knew fear until now. He did not want to lose his wife and Rhaenyra shared the same sentiment.
Rhaenyra cupped her face tenderly, "Just a bit more pain for a lifetime of happiness...now fucking push! You're Daenys Targaryen, a dragon and a warrior, so be one!"
Daenys let out a huff of frustration and screamed, ignoring the pain and the voices all around her as she pushed once more and the sounds of a babe, crying, made her fall back in her husband's arms.
"Oh praised the mother!" The mid-wife said, "A boy you have, Princess!"
"A boy?" Daenys couldn't contain her smile, A mini Daemon she thought.
The boy was cleaned and wrapped in a blanket. Daenys held her son close in a possessive manner and fell in love with the baby in her arms. He was absolutely perfect and looked just like her, but with Daemon's lips.
'Aegor," Daenys announced, sporting a wide grin at Daemon who now held Aegor Targaryen in his arms.
Suddenly Daenys felt another cramp, and shouts in pain.
Rhaenyra stood up from her spot and looked at the Maester in worry. The midwife looked underneath Daenys dress and gasped making the two look at her.
"What is it, woman? Spit it out!" Rhaenyra shouted, fear overtaking her face, "Another babe, Princess." the timid midwife squeaked out in fear.
"Another?" Daenys looked horrified, "I can't do this," she cried.
"Yes, you can, my love," Daemon grabbed her hand tight, "Breathe"
Holding Daemon hand tightly and pushing once again. She had finally delivered another babe. Daemon and Rhaenyra held a mixture of pride and happiness.
"A girl!" The mid-wife announced.
Rhaenyra held the babe with happy tears streaming down her face, a little girl in their family. Daenys wore a tired yet beaming smile.
"What will you name her?" Rhaenyra asked her.
"Viseria Targaryen, my warrior princess," Daenys announced proudly.
"My little princess" Daemon whispered, cooing at the baby.
Moments later, Daenys laid on the bed fully exhausted. Once the sheets were replaced, the maidens helped her wear a clean dress. She then started breastfeeding her children.
Daemon and Rhaenyra sat next to her on the bed simply taking in the scene between the mother of their children. Daemon was proud of his wife's strength. She did it, she overcomed her fear.
Rhaenyra's eyes filled with nothing but admiration and love for her wife. She felt content and happy seeing that she had everything she ever wanted.
Daenys couldn't believe that she was a mother now. Two little healthy identical Targaryens.
Now, ever since Daenys gave birth to the Twins, her partners- especially Daemon was practically ravenous for her. The slight chubbiness on her stomach, the softness of her thighs, and her round hips... the swollen breast, oozing with milk.
Daenys sighed angrily as milk leaked through her dress.
"What is it, love?" Daemon asked, already knowing the problem.
"Your children seem to be on a hunger strike," Daenys complained, "My dress is ruined," she pouts, stripping her dress off.
"Fuck," Daemon mumbled, seeing her naked form. The two times larger swollen, leaking breasts making him hard, "Let me see it, love" he said.
"See what, Daemon? " Daenys cocked her head at him while he bit his lip, his eyes trained on her perfectly swollen breast.
Daenys already knew what he was thinking.
"Just let me..." He lifted her in his arms. Daenys wrapped her legs around his waist. He carried he over to the bed where he sat up, while she straddled on him, his hands over her tender breasts. "Does it hurt?"
Daenys nodded in response.
"Let me take care of you, then," Daemon whispered, as he pulled her body closer, his head dipping down to take her pink nipple in his mouth.
He held her close to him, suckling and moaning at the gentle stream of milk that filled his mouth, nothing in the world was sweeter than this.
Daenys carded her fingers through his hair while he nursed from her, his cock growing harder beneath his clothes.
Daenys moaned as her naked buttom grinds his clothed boner, her clit soaking wet.
"Keep my cock warm, will you?" Daemon groaned. Wasting no time he pulled his pants down just enough to free his cock.
"Keeping you warm is how I knocked up pregnant, Daemon" Daenys playfully rolled her eyes. She gasped when he lined up with her entrance. He rubbed the tip of his cock through her folds, before pushing in and holding her in place, as he gave her other nipple attention.
Daemon could feel his cock throb, wrapped around his wife's warmth, nursing from his babysister, he was sure he'd be able to cum without even moving.
Daemon couldn't stop suckling from her breast.
"Daemon.." she moaned. Her breast were too tender and sensitive now.
"Just a litle more?" He peeked up at her, almost whining when she clenched around him, nodding.
"Just a little more, only for you, my love," Daenys said, as she nursed his desires.
šŸ„€
Five years have passed since Rhaenyra, Daemon, and Daenys married in the ways of Old Valyria. And during the times spent on Dragonstone, their family continued to grow- Aegon l and Viserys ll (Daemon and Rhaenyra's sons) and Aegor and Viseria (Daemon and Daenys's son and daughter). Rhaenyra was expecting another child. This time she hoped for a daughter.
"How is our little Visenya?" Daenys inquired, affectionately placing her hand on Rhaenyra's growing stomach.
"Restless," Rhaenyra smiled.
"Just like her mother, I see," Daenys teased her, then pulled her into a passionate kiss.
Jacaerys, Lucerys and Joffrey has already accepted the dynamic well. They consider Daenys as their second mother and her children has their own siblings. In return, Rhaenyra also looked after Daenys children like her own.
Baela and Rhaena, tho remained with their grandparents, exchange letters often with Daenys. The girls were delighted upon hearing the news of the birth of another Targaryen girl. They couldn't wait to meet the Prince and the Princess.
"Where are going all dressed up?" Rhaenyra asked, eyeing her training gears.
"The courtyard, come join me," she smiled.
Rhaenyra watched Lucerys and Jacaerys train in the courtyard, while Daenys held her own sword out training with one of the guards on Dragonstone.
The boys watched their god mother give a powerful kick to her opponent sending him flying backwards and onto the ground.
Another tried to approach and strike - only for Daenys to dodge and the two exchanged blows with swords.
Eventually, it wasn't until the man let out a cry when her sword jabbed his shoulder which had been too late to block the attack, and fell to his knees.
The boys watched with open mouths of disbelief.
Rhaenyra huffed but smirked in pride, "Show off," she muttered.
"Well, she have learned from the best." Daemon who had been watching for a while smiled proudly at his wife.
Daenys smirked, handing the sword off to the nearest person, "I was just warming up." She grabbed Lucaerys and ruffled his hair playfully earning a cry from the boy.
Jacaerys laughed, before getting the same treatment from his mother, "Mother! Not my hair," he complained.
Rhaenyra proudly smiled at her son, she was utterly in love with all of her children, "Come on, let Daenys and Daemon continued their practice," she told the boys, "It's time for your High Valyrian lessons,"
šŸ„€
A scroll was sent in the name of Rhaenyra.
Daenys and Daemon walked inside the hall, all cleaned up and fresh.
"Leave us," Rhaenyra tells her children.
"Joffrey, come." Jacaerys ushered Joffrey to follow. The maid got up as well and assisted Joffrey by picking up his book. Lucaerys also had picked up his books and scrolls.
The Maester followed and soon the doors closed, leaving the three together.
Rhaenyra took the small scroll from Daemon's hand and read it to herself. Daenys already knew what was inside the scroll, "What is it?"
"He means to call into question Luke's legitimacy. And by extension Jace, and by extension my claim to the throne." Rhaenyra uttered in distress.
"Vaemond cares only about Driftmark,' Daenys said with frustration, her striking purple eyes looking up at her love, "Can't believe Viserys thought of marrying me off to him,"
"He only cares about Velaryon line,"' Daemon said.
"Hm, this is what I fear. Rhaenys has flown to court. Surely, she cannot be planning to back him." Rhaenyra stated.
"We may share disagreements but Rhaenys isn't cruel," Daenys said, thinking about her cousin.
"Disagreements? She believes we had her son killed so we might marry." Rhaenyra retorted earning a look from Daenys.
This wasn't the first time Daenys heard this rumor and she even asked Rhaenyra and Daemon to come clean. But they swore that they had nothing to do with it.
'Yes ...and yet, she's taken the girls to the ward," Daenys said.
"In honor of Laena's memory. She has no love for either of us." Rhaenyra said.
Daemon gave Rhaenyra a look while glancing at Daenys," She still holds love for our precious Daenys," he cups her face and lets out a slight chuckle.
Daenys knew that he wasn't happy at all. Their brother has been surrounded by Hightower in the past five years.
"Has the vipers' venom spread so far?" Daemon said.
"Those vipers rule in my father's name. And my father..." Rhaenyra's voice held some edge in it. "What choice do we have?"
Daemon peered down at her belly and placed a gentle hand.He looked up at his wives, "To Kings Landing then,"
"A family reunion, just what we needed," Daenys said sarcastically.
Tumblr media
A/N:
Well we all know Daemon's got Mommy issues!
Thank you for supporting my work smšŸ˜­ Never thought I'd make it past 50 likes.
116 notes Ā· View notes
saleeba Ā· 9 months ago
Text
the baby-making manual ; william saliba
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary ā™” baby fever hits the salibas full force.
pairing ā™” william saliba x fem!reader
content ā™” 18+, smut, husband!william, kissing, p in v sex, cunnilingus, reader & wilo are so broody & so in love with each other, missionary, doggystyle, riding, lotus position (yes iā€™m fucking depraved donā€™t look at me like that šŸ¤•), soft romantic vibes, breeding kink, praise, body worship, size kink ofccc, clitoral stimulation, titplay, unprotected sex (wrap it before u tap it unless ur name is y/n and ur starring in this fic šŸ„ø), creampie(s), a smidgen of cockwarming, blink and u miss the one french word in here, talks about having kids, aftercare included !!
a/n ā™” the title is so goofy & nobody asked for this but the concept has been eating at my mind since the end of summer + i've had this in the drafts since oct so i gotta put me first lucius šŸ˜«šŸ˜©šŸ˜«šŸ˜©šŸ˜« anyway this is day one of converting you all into wilo girlies hehe WAKE UP WORLDā€¼ļø pls lmk how u all find this fic btw!! ik it wonā€™t get as much attention as my jude ones bc there prob arenā€™t as many fans but i rlly would appreciate anything u have to say about it !!! šŸ«¶šŸ½šŸ„° enjoyyyy mes chĆ©ris!! šŸ˜Œā¤ļø
Tumblr media
an unexpectedly warm springā€™s saturday had given cause to an impromptu barbecue held by your parents, and you and william had found yourselves in the company of most of your relatives for the day. how your mother had convinced half the family tree to be present on such short notice you will never know but you were grateful nonetheless, extremely happy to especially see the loved ones you havenā€™t seen since getting married to your now-husband a couple of years ago.
itā€™s close to eleven in the night now, your arrival at home being so belated due to the clash between your insistence that you and william had to go home as he had training the next morning and your fatherā€™s greater insistence that the two of you stay a little longer for another cup of tea, another plate of food, even the whole night if you wanted to. in the end, you had to put a politely firm foot down, more for williamā€™s sake who canā€™t say no to your parents for the life of him, and who was on his way to accepting your dadā€™s invitation to stay the night before you spoke up. you knew the events of last night would repeat for the morning, your parents in a tug-of-war with you to make you guys stay for breakfast but you supported your case with the argument of the long drive home and the fact that mikel wouldnā€™t appreciate williamā€™s tardiness the next day, especially at such a significant time in the season.Ā 
youā€™re sitting in bed by yourself right now with a novel in hand ā€“ william having gone to take a much-needed relaxing shower ā€“ inwardly laughing to yourself over your husbandā€™s people-pleasing antics and your mind meanders to the scenes of this afternoon, the sounds of childrenā€™s laughter and adultsā€™ gossip in the air accompanied with the smokey scent of grilled food taking over your senses. you reencounter images of william chasing your little cousins, nieces and nephews around the garden ā€” small, sweet giggles mixed with williamā€™s deeper chuckles as theyā€™re all engaged in an exhilarating game of tag, little feet and large padding around the property.Ā 
your thoughts are pulled back into reality when the ensuite door clicks open, a cloud of steam puffing into the bedroom before it reveals your husband clad in nothing but a white towel around his waist, droplets of water dotted on his toned chest and abdomen. itā€™s a sheer sight for sore eyes and one that you will never tire of so you shamelessly watch as he smiles at you before gliding across the room, moving to his vanity to apply generous amounts of body lotion to bring back moisture to his skin, the action making his skin glow so prettily under the warm lighting of the bedroom.Ā 
itā€™s these moments of silent appreciation that have you feeling like the luckiest girl in the universe; an adonis of a lover in your bedroom, one that would move heaven and earth at your beck and call, and thereā€™s denying that you would do the same for him.Ā 
in all your daydreaming, williamā€™s moved on to pulling his pajamas on for bedtime, a pair of dark grey boxer shorts acting as said pajamas as he opts to go shirtless in fear of overheating on such a toasty night. you place your novel down, the previously read page distinguished with a bookmark, as william places a soft kiss on your forehead before tucking you both in under the thin sheets.Ā 
ā€œmum was really bad with the baby talk this time, wasnā€™t she?ā€ you turn your body on its spot, head propped up by a bend of your arm as you face william who lifts his head at your rhetoric question. ā€œi mean, you did look so fucking adorable with the kids today so i donā€™t know if i should say sorry on her behalf.ā€Ā 
ā€œnot at all,ā€ he only lets out a breathy laugh, now mirroring you in the shift of his own body. ā€œiā€™ve had most people asking me about it now.ā€
ā€œreally?ā€Ā 
youā€™re quite shocked to learn that there are indeed a lot of people who are eager to see william and yourself have a family of your own and that itā€™s not just pestering from your mother in particular, who has asked about when she will be seeing grandchildren from her daughter and ā€œfavourite son-in-lawā€ from the moment the two of you had just about exchanged rings. youā€™ve grown accustomed to answering with the same old ā€˜we want to focus on us/our careers/our freedomā€™ response but thereā€™s a little curious something thatā€™s pulling the two of you to consider everyoneā€™s requests.
ā€œmmhm, i think i could count the number of people at the club that have asked me about it using my hands and my feet,ā€ the pair of you laugh at this, a shake of your head over how believable that comment is despite it sounding so silly since the environment of your husbandā€™s workplace is so close-knit and everyone is comfortable with each other. ā€œitā€™s not just that, though, is it?ā€Ā 
ā€œno?ā€ you question his tone turned serious now.
ā€œwhen i see the guys and their kids, i canā€™t help wondering what i might be like in those sorts of situations, yā€™know?ā€ you sit up at his words, heart racing a little faster with the way he looks at you; looks into you as he again copies your movements, taking your hands in his after leaning his shoulder against the headboard. ā€œcanā€™t help wondering what it would be like seeing you and a mini version of us in the stands during a matchā€¦ wanna see our baby matching shirts with their papa, wanna hear their tiny voice cheer my nameā€¦ā€
you swear you feel your heart stop as soon as his lips form the words ā€˜our babyā€™.Ā 
ā€œoh, william,ā€ you sigh over his thoughts spoken aloud, a slight pang of guilt hitting at your heartstrings and causing your eyes to tear up just a little. ā€œwhy didnā€™t you tell me about all this, hm?ā€
you had no idea of his desire to have children, always assuming his response to everyoneā€™s questions to be the same as yours and believing that he wanted to prioritise football over starting a family with you for at least a couple more years.Ā 
ā€œitā€™s not your fault, sweetheart, not at all.ā€ his fingers swipe under your eyes in precaution against any spilt tears. ā€œhaving a baby, hell, even wanting a baby... itā€™s a big deal; itā€™s hard to just drop it into a conversation if that makes sense.ā€
ā€œof course, that makes plenty of sense,ā€ his hands grip yours in a tight embrace, placing a kiss on the slightly trembling digits in an attempt to soothe you. ā€œyou really want to have a baby with me?ā€
william laughs softly at your words and the way you sit with your mouth gaping, starry-eyed with a million thoughts racing through your mind.Ā 
ā€œno, i want to have a baby with mrs khan next door.ā€ he deadpans, referring to your elderly neighbour, before you shove at his shoulder, a blush overcoming your cheeks as you realise how daft your question is, disbelief over how much william wants to be a dad seeping into the way youā€™re thinking right now. ā€œyouā€™re the only woman that i want as the mother of my children, y/n, the only one.ā€
his eyes look even more beautiful in the peek of moonlight through the curtains and you fear your heart may give out tonight, squeezing so hard in your chest with the love that you feel for your husband.
ā€œcan i kiss you, baby?ā€ he asks so politely, thumb running over the plumpness of your bottom lip. even after so many years together, heā€™s always the gentleman but still, you tell him that he doesnā€™t need to ask anymore ā€” you are his to have as he is yours.
his lips descend upon yours with a gentle force, hands clasping over your waist where the black silk material of your short nightdress stops him from touching the warmth of your soft skin. instead, william decides to pick you up and place you on his lap, the urge to feel your body as close to his as possible controlling his actions, your knees dropping to either side of him as your clothed chest meets his bare one.Ā 
as the kiss deepens on what seems like its own accord, you feel yourself growing wetter, thankful for your earlier decision to forgo underwear for the night as you grind down onto williamā€™s lap, the cotton of his boxers creating delicious friction on where you need it the most.Ā 
breathless sighs turn into light moans from the two of you as william tightens his grip on your waist with the same strength your core presses down onto his hardening length before he turns you both over to have you on your back, his form hovering over yours, lips ghosting over the nook where your neck meets your shoulders, leaving an eruption of goosebumps in its trail.Ā 
in the pleasured shutting of your eyes, you can feel williamā€™s hands pull down the loose straps of your nightdress, then a kiss on each shoulder and then the heat of his breath over your exposed breasts.Ā 
ā€œso beautiful, darling,ā€ he looks up to your blushing face, the compliment painting a shy smile on it before his lips wrap around your left nipple with wasting any time. a whine is pulled from your lungs over the way william suckles on the nub, a tiny tug of it between his teeth causing you to arch your chest further into his mouth. of course, he doesnā€™t forget to pay attention to your right boob, taking his sweet time in kissing and swirling his tongue around the stiffness of the other side. ā€œhow did i get so lucky, hmm?ā€
you whimper in response as he brushes his lips down your body over your nightdress; from under your breasts, over your navel and arriving at the base of your tummy, where he places the firmest kiss of them all atop of the lustrous material.Ā 
ā€œwilliamā€¦ā€Ā 
ā€œgonna take care of you, baby, i promise.ā€
his hands now come down to your thighs, where the inner parts are sticky with arousal, and he hoists the hem of your dress up past your bellybutton, the pressing together of your legs to soothe the ache of your core as a light breeze hits it inciting your husband to part them and find home in the self-made gap. his head lowers to where your pussy lays nearly leaking onto the sheets and your breaths quicken, reaching an all-time rapid high when william plants a kiss on your clit, one so soft that it wouldā€™ve been deemed innocent had it not been in the midst of an action so filthy.Ā 
in the ā€˜oā€™-shapedness of your mouth, amorous sighs escape as he starts his attack on your wetness ā€” mouth open, tongue out, lapping at your juices as you sing his praises in the form of high-pitched moans. his tongue slips past your drenched folds to find your sopping hole, the tip of it poking past your entrance as heā€™s full-on eating you out now, open-mouthed moans from the simple pleasure of your pussy on his lips almost drowning out your sounds.Ā 
thereā€™s a particularly lusty moan from you when his thumb finds your tense clit, a couple of rubs on it releasing a string of cries out of the confines of your lips as your legs tremble from their position on his shoulders. from the very beginning of your married life, william had made it his mission to become well-acquainted with you in the bedroom, and you think heā€™s succeeded as the way he knows which buttons to press to get you to cum at his mercy is very telling, fingers working expertly in toying with your sensitive nub as your walls clench around nothing but the conjured-up image of cumming all over his mouth and pretty face.Ā 
ā€œwilliamā€¦ i-ā€ you start but are soon interrupted by the intense sucking of your already pounding clit between his moistened lips. the wail you let leave your body is almost pitiful, the feeling so fucking good but so sudden and unexpected that you fall head-first into your orgasm, crashing into it with a spasm of your thighs around williamā€™s head, pawing at his dark hair for some inkling of relief and grounding since you truly believe youā€™re about to lose all sense of reality with how strong this orgasm has hit you.Ā 
william doesnā€™t relent despite your convulsions, placing kisses over your clenching pussy and shaky abdomen. you manage to still your involuntary motions to catch a glimpse of his face in all its glory; his lips glistening wet with your release and his eyes darker than ever, impossible to distinguish the colour of his pupils from the colour of his irises, an unfolding plan of whatā€™s to come for you both behind his soft gaze.
ā€œdid so, so good for me, my love,ā€ he praises, kissing you through panting breaths from the both of you. ā€œwant to feel you around me, fuck, need to feel you around me, baby.ā€Ā 
you go to deny him at first, nestling your hand against the bulge of his boxers but heā€™s quick to deny you in turn.Ā 
ā€œno, baby, tonightā€™s for you, ok? just wanna take care of everythingā€” take care of you.ā€Ā 
you nod in acceptance, knowing that arguing with him would be futile, a gentle flame in his eyes telling you of his determination to do nothing but be at your service until the sun comes up.
ā€œhow do you want me first, amour?ā€Ā 
you almost swoon at the question, unable to believe that you essentially have this man at your mercy now, getting dizzy over choosing whether you want to ride him into oblivion first or save that for later and have him take you from behind to start with. either way, you know that tonight was no night for a meagre one round.Ā Ā 
ā€œhow about as we are right now?ā€ you suggest, the current arrangement of you on your back and william on top proving perfectly convenient for you guys to start with your favourite position in bed.
ā€œsounds perfect, baby,ā€ he smiles before getting up to rid his body of those grey boxers and then almost leaning over you to pull a condom from the nightstand before he stops himself midway, the both of you realising that this is a habit that will need to be unlearnt now. a pair of giggles erupts between you and a silent agreement to forget the condom for the whole purpose of tonight is sealed with a rerouted kiss from william. he then prompts you to lift your hips so he can slot a pillow underneath them and have you as comfortable as you can get. you canā€™t resist biting your bottom lip at the pulsating anticipation between the two of you, the sight of his bare cock admittedly making your mouth water.Ā 
now back on the bed and parting your legs, william resituates himself in between, this time with his cock in his hand running down your increasingly dripping slit, the occasional dip past your folds making you wince in an addictive combination of overstimulation and urgency.Ā 
ā€œshit, angel, iā€™m sorry,ā€ his apology is sincere as he searches your eyes for signs of discomfort. ā€œwe donā€™t have to do this right now, we can take a break, do you want me to geā€“ā€
ā€œbabe, iā€™m fine, okay?ā€ you huff out a laugh, your husbandā€™s honestly innocent face tickling your tummy and making your core ache even more. ā€œj-just fuck me, will, please?ā€Ā 
his answer comes in the guise of an assured smooch against your swollen lips, taking the quiet opportunity to sink into your wetness, completely raw for the first time, with a loud deep groan that makes your stomach feel like itā€™s gloriously folding in on itself. you revel in finally having the naked thickness of his cock inside you, experiencing every ridge, vein and inch of smoothness directly between your gummy walls with a hushed fuck before he gets to work on setting a moderate pace ā€” slow and savouring it seems, his way of saying that he wants this to last as long as it possibly can.Ā 
"williamā€¦ so big..." no matter how many times you've been under him and how many times you say it, it will always ring true; the initial stretch and burn that his cock creates for you will always light a fire of delicious friction, tonight being a million times more special than every previous encounter put together. and no matter how many times william hears it, it will always set his mind ablaze, hips now pistoning at an unfathomable speed as he canā€™t hold back anymore, moaning and groaning about how good you feel uninterrupted around him, how there'll be no one else for him, how you're everything to him. it all has your pussy gushing around him to no end.Ā 
your whimpers warn him of another impending orgasm, the tightening clasp of your cunt and the way youā€™re clawing at the softness of his lower tummy in sheer desperation make williamā€™s movements falter just the slightest, a whine leaving his throat as he can feel his own climax catching up to him.
ā€œclose, baby,ā€ he warns in sentences incomplete, brain whirring on pure pleasure and nothing else but the desire to have you cumming around him. heā€™s afraid that he may finish a fraction too soon and leave you disappointed so his fingers find your stiffened clit again, the caressing of his thumb a little harsher this time around as part of an effort to get you both to cum at the same time.
the pleasure youā€™re receiving from the touch of his thumb and the stroke of his dick is almost too much, hands willing their way to pull his off of you but the speed at which your second orgasm hits you beats any other competition to the finish line, pussy barely squeezing to trigger williamā€™s first orgasm of the night; your lover climaxes inside of you with a sound so guttural, it has him almost collapsing against your shaking form but you invite him to do so, a tender hand on the back of his head guiding him to a safe haven in the crook of your neck as the strangely comforting feeling of thick, white liquid streams down your inner thighs. heavy breaths saturate the dimly lit room as you lay with your lover for a moment, warm bodies basking in the aftermath of a shared orgasm.
after a comfortable minute or two, william speaks up, his voice dropped to an octave so deep it relights the fire in your seeping cunt before your head can even process his words.Ā 
ā€œhow does round two sound to you?ā€ heā€™s asking amidst the plotting of a few kisses up your jawline.
youā€™re ready to jump his bones again on your own accord so when you hear the request fall from your husbandā€™s lips, itā€™s an immediate ā€œyes pleaseā€ from you, not even bothered to feel shameful about the reeking desperation of your response.
a knowing chuckle and another kiss seal the deal, william pulling your now-creased nightdress over your outstretched arms, leaving you completely bare but free; accessible to his every touch. he asks you to turn around onto your hands and knees, setting the pillow down underneath your lower abdomen as a precaution.Ā 
ā€œthere we go, angel,ā€ he places a tender kiss at the bottom of your spine, running a hand up the natural curve of your back while you anticipate his next action. ā€œgonna make my pretty girl feel so good tonight, she deserves it all.ā€ your thighs divide instinctively in response to his voice and the sight of his cum glistening on your skin has william choking on a moan, needing to stroke his cock on the white-stained slipperiness.
ā€œwilliam, donā€™t tease,ā€ you beg with a shake of your ass against his crotch to get him to hurry and slip his length inside of you. ā€œcanā€™t wait anymore.ā€
your husband obliges immediately, having lubricated his dick enough with his own release off your thighs, pushing into your hole with so much more ease and a filthy squelch as the realisation that the majority of his cum from the previous round is still inside of you hits him. oh, it sends williamā€™s entire being into a lustful frenzy.Ā 
ā€œf-fuck, baby, listen to how well i filled you up,ā€ he gasps out, mouth forming an ā€˜oā€™ shape as the dirtiest noises he has ever heard emits from where his cock is connected to your pussy.Ā 
youā€™ve done this position more times than you can count but the raw state of his dick plus the way it definitely plunges deeper from all the lubrication william has created inside you has you growing wetter beyond belief, another layer of arousal helping him reach damn near a whole new dimension of your cunt. you donā€™t want to lend your name to porno-fuelled incorrect biology but you swear heā€™s in your cervix right now, the pillow now playing its part in hoisting your bottom half up, back arching so beautifully, making it the perfect setup for william to split you in half with every thrust of his length.Ā Ā Ā 
between a melody of cries of his name from your worn lips and his deeper moans, you surprisingly cum without a word of warning; itā€™s fast and itā€™s hard and itā€™s white-hot, almost launching your body off the bed entirely. itā€™s not so surprising, actually, given the speed of williamā€™s pounding inside of your creaming pussy and the resulting splat-splat-splat noise his actions make, all of it way too much, way too depraved and addicting to try and avoid.Ā 
ā€œgood fucking girl,ā€ your husband grunts out at the sensation of yet another round of your pussy walls spasming around him, another round of hot cum spurting into your hole as he fills you up with an animalistic fuck! marking the round so differently from the last one, which was so full of love, this one in a tone that is much more lewd and untamed.Ā 
youā€™re still on all fours, moaning softly at the flood of cum that spills out of you from around williamā€™s dick and onto the sheets below, cunt still clenching his shaft which doesnā€™t seem to get any softer despite the two of you having been at it for nearly two hours without a break. your husband, sheathed still in your core, runs a series of kisses up your back, reaching the back of your ear to leave praises of how good you were for him just then and how pretty you look while heā€™s balls deep inside of you. eventually, he pulls out with a throaty moan, leaving you panting as you fall onto your back to look up at his fucked out expression.
williamā€™s standing there with his hands on his hips, chest heaving, face all smiley and flushed, an image not too dissimilar to one where heā€™s fresh off a victory on the pitch. you wish you could take a picture of the scenery in front of you but you trust your memory to sear it into place for you instead.
ā€œfucking hell, if iā€™m not pregnant by now then i donā€™t even know what to say!ā€ you laugh out at the mess youā€™ve both made of the sheets and yourselves, and william joins in before quipping in with a ā€œhmm, we should make sure, just in case, of course.ā€ a cheeky tone in his voice as he snuggles his mouth against your neck, the hair on his chin tickling your skin as you squirm on the bed out of ecstatic amusement.
ā€œokay, okay, but first we have to take a break, babe!ā€ you manage to squeal out before william ceases his tickle attack on you, letting you go to the bathroom while he fetches a glass of water from the kitchen.Ā 
by the time youā€™re finished and clean, william has the bed remade and the glass of water held out by the hand upon your return to the bedroom. you shake your head at him, bemused at this butler act heā€™s now performing.
ā€œyour refreshment, mrs. saliba,ā€ he mocks what you assume to be a posh british accent, his own french one adding so much charm to it.Ā 
ā€œi thank you, mr. y/l/n,ā€ you smirk back and take a sip, careful not to choke as william pushes your shoulder in jest with an oi before sitting down on the edge of the bed and watching you set the empty glass down on the nightstand.Ā 
ā€œso, about that making sure thing,ā€ you pounce on his lap within a split second, settling your hands on the warmed skin of his shoulders.
william throws his head back in a hearty chuckle. ā€œfucking hell, what was in that water?!ā€
ā€œshut up and kiss me, saliba.ā€ you command and he doesnā€™t dare to do anything but oblige, lips catching yours in a heated kiss that reinstalls all elements of hunger and lust inside of the pair of you. running your hands down and over the expanse of his chest has william parting his lips in a low groan, you taking the opportunity to slip your tongue inside his mouth and swallow all of his sugary sweet sounds, not wanting any ears other than your own to hear them. the resumed grinding of your naked crotch on williamā€™s has him hardening quickly, another order from you to go lay himself down on the pillows moving scenes on as rapidly as you like.Ā 
ā€œgood boy,ā€ you admire the way heā€™s displayed himself for you, long athletic body sprawled out in all its glory, the moonlight a little brighter now that the night has really settled in. ā€œyou look so good like this, william, fuck, need to have you inside me now, baby.ā€ a couple of tugs on his stiff cock and youā€™re sliding down onto it, williamā€™s hands ā€“ slightly sweaty from excitement ā€“ holding you in place as you begin to rock and raise your body.Ā 
thereā€™s a harmonised whine from the two of you as youā€™re filled with his thickness once again, william encased in your snug, plush walls, and the swivel of your hips atop him makes his teeth grit in euphoria. seeing this spurs you on more, momentum picked up from the way william throws his head back, leaving his neck at your mercy and you of course canā€™t help but nip and kiss and lick over it, the sounds being pulled from his throat so saccharine and tuneful.Ā 
he pants out with a vice-like grip on your hips, the skin white with the extreme grasp his fingers have on it. ā€œs-slow, baby, slowā€¦ā€ he pleads while you rock and grind and bump into his crotch like a woman gone mad, chasing a high that is just at the tips of your fingersā€¦ just a little more.Ā 
you whine out his name, scratching at his chest where you had previously been resting your hands for leverage, and he finds a little leeway before taking a gulp of courage and sitting up to meet the stirring of your pelvis with his, cock sputtering up into your cunt as he supports you with his large hands behind your back.
the position is possibly the most intimate youā€™ve been in ā€” naked chest to naked chest, your nipples rubbing against the softness of his pecs, your knees on either side of him as his are crossed underneath you, body so much smaller than his, lips so close to touching with every jerk and bump but never really kissing, always teasing. itā€™s all so fucking hot and thereā€™s nothing you want more than for him to fill you up once more.Ā 
the knock-knock-knock of another orgasm has you pulling him so close against you, practically forcing him to shift his entire weight on top of you. you feel the need to bury him inside your skin. to be bound entirely and irrefutably. his lips, just now attached to the mounds on your chest, start rambling in his native tongue. you're not quite fluent in french but you've been with william long enough to pick up some things; the important things. through his wanton panting and sighing, he's spilling all his desires to you ā€” telling you that he can't wait to see you swollen with his child, canā€™t wait to see if theyā€™ll have his hair or your smile, canā€™t wait for you both to finally be the parents you had dreamed of being. thereā€™s a fire in his words and it sets your whole body alight, scratching down his back in vicious streaks that will surely be present for the next week.
ā€œw-william, please,ā€ you wail, legs burning in their effort to capture your awaiting high. ā€œput a baby in me, fuck, please, fuck a baby into me.ā€ freshly hot tears are fully spilling down your cheeks now, the ecstasy of his cock pounding into you and the promises heā€™s made to you proving too much and you need relief from it all, desperately.
ā€œgonna do just that, angel, gonna fill you up nice and good,ā€ he moans out, pulling you in closer to his gyrating form. ā€œgonna fill you up over and over until we get that baby.ā€Ā Ā 
and thatā€™s the tipping point for you, your husbandā€™s words, so sincerely sweet yet sinful, being the thing to push you over and have you cumming with a thunderous scream of his name. your pussy gushes around his rigid length, walls fluttering around it so forcefully youā€™re scared theyā€™ll be stuck like this forever. william soon follows with his own orgasm, a few throaty moans that sound so pretty coming from his plump limps as they match the rhythm with which he spurts his sticky cum into you. your legs tremble in both exhaustion and bliss around william, and heā€™s quick to soothe them over with his hands, mouth landing kisses over your face and your chest.Ā 
thereā€™s only a symphony of heavy panting from you both now, and the occasional whimper or soft moan, as william lays on his back with you on top of him, large hands running up and down your back to steady your breathing, his dick still firmly in you.Ā you're pretty sure you've forgotten what it feels like to be empty and without him.
ā€œyou okay?ā€ he mumbles into your hair, a loving kiss left on your forehead before he tilts your chin up to look at him, your eyes weary and ready to doze off. you can only muster up an mmhmm but william is determined to end the night perfectly for you.
ā€œhang on, baby, okay?ā€ he requests before slowly pulling out of your heat and dashing to the bathroom where you can hear the din of him rummaging through cupboards and running the bathtubā€™s taps, leaving you to laze around with a pool of cum leaking out of you. the sudden crash of something metal followed by a shit! is enough to pull you out of the clasps of sleep, however.
your husband reappears swiftly, a boyishly guilty look on his face to which you raise an eyebrow.Ā 
ā€œeverythingā€™s fine!ā€ he assures your silent questioning. ā€œi want to take care of you right now, though. please?ā€
you flash him a tired but teasing smile in affirmation and he picks you up bridal-style, giving a quick kiss to your lips before walking you over to the bathtub and gently placing you in the comfortably warm and bubbly water where you feel your muscles instantly relax. the calmingly fragrant scent of chamomile fills your nostrils as you sigh up at your lover.Ā 
ā€œthank you, honey,ā€ you speak, a slight croak to your voice from honest exhaustion. william nods at you before plotting another sweet kiss on your temple.Ā 
ā€œroom for a little one?ā€ he asks with a beautiful grin on his face, teeth all out in his signature style.
ā€œalways.ā€ you scoot forwards to make room for him and he slips his much larger frame behind you, instantaneously pulling your back into his chest, hands delicately soothing over your tummy as he delivers a bunch of kisses across the plane of your shoulders.Ā 
ā€œsounds stupid but i already have a list of names that i wanna go over with you.ā€ he says shyly after a moment of quiet.
you giggle and set a devoted kiss to the wedding band on his ring finger.Ā 
ā€œiā€™m all ears.ā€Ā 
Tumblr media
278 notes Ā· View notes
sheisjoeschateau Ā· 7 months ago
Text
"Oh, so we DO love Steve..." | Part X
Tumblr media
ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† SERIES MASTERLIST ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†
Steve Harrington x Bauman!fem!reader enemies to lovers, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4, post S4 universe hot-take, end-of-the-world / dystopian setting, ugly fights turned smut (...but with hella plot).Ā 18+
CHAPTER X WARNINGS/NOTES: t.w.'s - strong language, more angst, mention of dr*g abuse during childhood trauma, mentions of death and injuries, Max in a coma, fearful tears, shared sadness, major end-of-the-world terror talk. 18+
AUTHOR'S NOTE: As we dive deeper into just how in love Steve and Bauman continue to fall...we also dive deeper into darkness.
We get a glimpse into the childhood past of Bauman Squared.
Steve finally gets to laugh again with his kids -- and with the girl he wants to have his own kids with one day.
Dr. Owens comes back, but it's not why they expected. Erica is given the hardest burden of all. Robin & Eddie are the whacky aunt and uncle that everyone needed and basically get shit back on track while being thrown hard news. Argyle is actually just a kind dude. Nancy is pulling away, while Jonathan finally feels the gut-punching gravity of what he is losing. Jopper is still carrying the weight of both worlds.
And surprise, b*tches: DIMITRI IS BACK AND BOY IS HE SOOO BACK.
Lastly: chicken nuggets. That is all.
WHILE THIS IS A FANFICTION STORY: IT IS STILL MY WRITING. PLEASE RIGHTFULLY CREDIT ME WHEN REPOSTING OR SHARING. I DO NOT GRANT YOU PERMISSION TO POST MY WRITING AS YOUR OWN. - MISHA @sheisjoeschateau PROOFREAD UNTIL MY EYES BLED. IF THERE ARE STILL TYPOS, SORRY BOUT IT. 18+
ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹† ā˜¾ā‹†āŗā‚Šā‹†
OH SO WE DO LOVE STEVE | Chapter X
ā€œWhy do I feel like this is some sort of twisted intervention?ā€
Erica Sinclair stood in the kitchen next to Murray as he cooked up something to share with a table of adults and teens ā€” plus her.
ā€œIn a way, it is,ā€ Murray responded to her as he stirred his ingredients.Ā 
ā€œ...okayyyy,ā€ Erica sassed, suspiciously.Ā  ā€œ...then why do you want me here but not my brother or my other friends?ā€
Murray rolled his eyes.Ā  Ericaā€™s attitude was truly the one thing that could bring Murrayā€™s entire mental empire crumbling down like a tower of cards being blown over by a gust of wind.Ā  He pointed his spatula in her direction.
ā€œThink of it this way, kiddo,ā€ he said through a wry, condescending smirk.Ā  ā€œItā€™s like getting invited to sit at the adultsā€™ table instead of the kidsā€™ table for thanksgiving.Ā  And youā€™re the only one weā€™re inviting before you get to go up there and hang out with your little friends.Ā  Alright?ā€
Erica narrowed her eyes.Ā  ā€œWhat do I need to know that they donā€™t?ā€
Sauce dripped from the spatula as he stared at her.Ā  Christ, she was relentless.Ā  Then againā€¦at least she seemed somewhat perturbed by the idea of knowing things before her brother and their friends.Ā  That was pretty damn selfless for Erica Sinclair.Ā  She cocked an eyebrow at Murray ā€” who squinted back at her.
ā€œOkay, why are you not as willing about this as I thought youā€™d beā€¦ā€
ā€œLook,ā€ Erica said, crossing her arms.Ā  ā€œIf Iā€™m going to be made to keep a secret?Ā  I need to know all the facts first.Ā  Especially if I have to keep it from my brother.Ā  And Steve.Ā  And Bauman.ā€
Murray sighed through his nose.Ā  She was right.Ā  Mature, and right.
ā€œI donā€™t want you to keep it a secret for good,ā€ Murray clarified, speaking slowly.Ā  ā€œI just ā€” we just need you to be made aware of some things before we bring it to everyone elseā€™s attention.Ā  And truth be told?Ā  Harrington needs a break.Ā  So does my niece.Ā  And your friends?Ā  They need some time with mom and dad.Ā  You do, too.Ā  But right now?Ā  Youā€™re the party member in charge of taking on some big information before we spread it to the rest of them.Ā  And quite frankly?Ā  Iā€™m counting on you to help me ā€” and the rest of us ā€” help break it to them.Ā  Got it?ā€
Erica let all of that land, her guarded expression softening into one of civil understanding.Ā  She pursed her lips, considering this.Ā  Finally, she nodded.
ā€œAlright.Ā  Deal.ā€
Murray shot her a thumbs up, resuming his cooking.
ā€œThatā€™s really lumpy,ā€ Erica pointed to his saucepan with a soured expression.
ā€œOhforheaven'ssake ā€”ā€
__________________________
Robin had taken on laundry duty on Steveā€™s behalf, knowing that Jonathan intended to talk with him.Ā  Which is why sheā€™d asked Nancy to help her with it, and it has turned out to be a good thing.
Nancy was clearly fraying at the seams.Ā  There was a lot going through her mind, and it was all spiraling fast.Ā  She needed someone to talk to, but none of her options seemed safe.Ā 
She had no idea how or when to break everything she had been feeling to Steve.Ā 
Her relationship with Jonathan was so tense and strained, any conversation shared with him had just blown up.Ā 
And her mom would need to know everything about the upside down, in order to give her proper adviceā€¦and at this rate, that option seemed to have no place in this world.Ā 
She couldnā€™t go to Joyce, because thatā€™s Jonathanā€™s mom.Ā 
Hopper and Murray were out of the question.Ā 
She wasnā€™t close enough with Eddie to even consider it.Ā 
And Argyle?Ā  Well, heā€™d said about as much as he could say.Ā  Far more than what sheā€™d expected, if she was being honest.Ā Ā 
Nancyā€™s only other option was Robin Buckley.
ā€œGod, I swear ā€” the airā€™s a disease at this point.ā€
Robin had sat next to Nancy on the porch, carrying the laundry basket.Ā  Nancy quickly wiped a few stray tears, which Robin pretended not to notice ā€“ even when Nancy shot her a very forced, tight-lipped grin.
ā€œYeah,ā€ Nancy chuckled wetly.Ā  ā€œItā€™s uhh, yeah.Ā  Plagued at this point.Ā  Thanks, Vecna.ā€
Robin nodded with a smirk.Ā  ā€œYeah.Ā  Thanks a lot, Vecna.Ā  Fuck you, man.ā€
That made Nancy giggle, which Robin was grateful to see.Ā  She decided to start off slow, not wanting to force anything.Ā  After all, clearly Nancy was clearly going through it.Ā  And the way she and Robin had started off?Ā  Not great.Ā  Buckley was definitely not trying to push her luck.Ā  Sure, the two of them had gotten along super well as time passed, truly becoming friends while living in Steveā€™s house.Ā  But they werenā€™t exactly best friends.Ā  Friends for sure.Ā  But not like Nancy and Barb had been.Ā  Not even close.
ā€œYou know,ā€ Robin mused.Ā  ā€œSometimes, I think back to high school and howā€¦I never really had a best friend while I was there.Ā  Not like you did.ā€
That made Nancy turn to look at her, curiosity radiating for her bright blue eyes.
ā€œYou and Barb,ā€ Robin explained.Ā  ā€œYou two were thick as thieves.Ā  She always made sure to take extra notes in Clickā€™s class for you.ā€
Nancyā€™s eyes shone with melancholy fondness.Ā  ā€œShe didā€¦?ā€
ā€œYeah,ā€ Robin smiled.Ā  ā€œAlways.Ā  Saved them on little flashcards and everything.Ā  She was always like, ā€˜I gotta make sure I get this for Nance.ā€™Ā  Or whenever something crazy went down in the classroom, I could tell she was just itching to tell you about during lunch or after school.ā€
Nancy beamed at that.Ā  She shook her head, grinning widely.Ā  ā€œGod, I swearā€¦ Barb was like ā€” like that little old lady who couldnā€™t help but wanna gossip.Ā  Even though she hated drama, she loved it at the same time.Ā  As long as it wasnā€™t hers or ours.ā€
ā€œThat totally tracks,ā€ Robin snorted.Ā  ā€œWhat an icon, really.ā€
ā€œSchyeah,ā€ Nancy giggled wholeheartedly.Ā  ā€œYeah, sheā€¦she was the best.ā€
Robin watched as Nancy gnawed at her lip, feeling the wave of sadness wash over her.Ā Ā 
ā€œI just wishā€¦ā€ Nancy murmured, voice shaky.Ā  ā€œJust wish that I couldā€¦talk to her sometimes, you know?Ā  Not just to tell her how sorry I am.Ā  For everything that happened before sheā€¦ā€
Nancyā€™s voice trailed off.Ā  Robin dared to reach over and touch her shoulder, relieved when Nancy didnā€™t push her away or tense underneath her touch.
ā€œI just wanna ask her questions,ā€ Nancyā€™s voice shook.Ā  ā€œSo many questions, likeā€¦like the way we used to.Ā  As best friends.Ā  About ā€” everything.Ā  Life, family, loveā€¦friendsā€¦the end of the fucking worldā€¦ā€
Robin nodded.Ā  ā€œYeah.Ā  Yeah, I know.ā€
Because Robin did know.Ā  Whenever she had become best friends with Steve, it had made her world significantly brighter.Ā  Her heart was full, and her soul had been lifted out of its constant anxiety-ridden state.Ā  Robin had been so closed off to bonding with anyone, especially the likes of Steve Harrington.Ā  Little did she know, that guy would end up being her truest best friend and confidant.Ā  The one she could lean on, tell anything to and count on for the rest of her life.Ā  However short that might be, given the end of the worldā€¦ But she had Steve by her side, trusting him with every secret she had and her literal life in his hands.Ā Ā 
Barb had been that for Nancy.Ā  But she was gone.
ā€œI donā€™t know what to do,ā€ Nancyā€™s voice cracked.Ā  She looked over at Robin with tear rimmed eyes, fighting them from falling as she bit down on her trembling lip.Ā  ā€œAboutā€¦anything.ā€
Robin kept listening, wanting so badly to go on a rant but willing herself not to.Ā  Because right now, itā€™s Nancy who needs to rant.Ā  She needed to ramble until she couldnā€™t anymore.
ā€œIā€™ve been soā€¦God, Iā€™ve been so in love with Jonathan since we met andā€¦got through all of this together.Ā  It justā€¦just...worked.Ā  Clicked, made sense.Ā  Way more sense than Steve, but ā€” but Steve and I, weā€¦what we had wasā€¦it was real.Ā  Really real.Ā  Even Barb saw it, she just ā€” just didnā€™t want me getting hurt, orā€¦losing myself for a guy.Ā  But I didnā€™t really.Ā  Steve never pushed me to do anything that I didnā€™t wanna do, orā€¦wasnā€™t ready for.Ā  Ever.Ā  Not once.Ā  He was kind to me, andā€¦and I feel likeā€¦like I justā€¦ I think Iā€™m the one who did wrong by him.Ā  Not the other way around.Ā  All because I just felt soā€¦lost, and conflicted, and scared, and unsure, andā€¦andā€¦ā€
Nancy curled in on herself, tears falling down her cheeks as she ducked her face out of sight.Ā  But Robin scooched closer to her, enveloping her into a comforting embrace as she wept.Ā  And Nancy let her, allowing herself to lean against her.
ā€œI told him what we had was bullshit and it wasnā€™t,ā€ Nancy cried bitterly.Ā  ā€œIt wasnā€™t, he's not -- I was justā€¦so fucking mad that Barb was gone.Ā  And it was easier to blame Steve, all because he wasnā€™t hurting the way that I was.Ā  The way that I still am.Ā  But thatā€™s ā€” thatā€™s n-not ā€” b-because he d-doesnā€™tā€¦c-careā€¦ā€Ā Ā 
Nancyā€™s shoulders convulsed, and Robinā€™s heart broke for her as she held her tighter.
ā€œB-but Jonathan had lost Will, so h-heā€¦he got it.Ā  H-he knew wh-what I wasā€¦going throughā€¦ And I-I j-just felt...so r-right with him.Ā  Because l-looking at him didnā€™t remind me ofā€¦ofā€¦ā€
Nancy choked on a sob.Ā Ā 
Robin knew she meant Barb.Ā  She didnā€™t have to say it.
ā€œIā€™m angry.Ā  For me, for Barb, for Steve, for Jonathanā€¦my mom, dad, Mikeā€¦everyone.Ā  All the time.Ā  And I just d-donā€™t know what to do, becauseā€¦Jonathan shut me o-out, and w-wanted to b-break up with m-me all because he felt likeā€¦he wasā€¦holding me back, and wouldnā€™t just t-talkā€¦to meā€¦and then S-Steveā€¦ Steve, h-he wanted me back b-but nowā€¦h-heā€¦he lovesā€¦he lovesā€¦ā€
Nancy ugly cried into her palms, muffling the noise so that it wouldnā€™t be heard from anyone inside.Ā  Robin clung to her, rocking them back and forth with some gentle, soothing shushes.
ā€œHe loves her, Robin,ā€ Nancy cried, heartbreak and anguish lacing her voice.Ā  ā€œHe loves her, and s-she loves him back.Ā  S-so muchā€¦b-better than I d-didā€¦and Iā€¦I should beā€¦so h-happy for him.Ā  And h-her, but I justā€¦I justā€¦wonder if Iā€¦did Iā€¦did I m-mess upā€¦?Ā  Did I lose the p-person I was s-supposed to b-be with?Ā  I just didnā€™tā€¦think heā€™dā€¦move onā€¦and thatā€™s soā€¦fucking SELFISH of meā€¦ā€
Robin squeezed her.Ā  ā€œItā€™s not selfish.Ā  Itā€™s human.Ā  Steve is amazing.Ā  But Nancyā€¦itā€™s okay that you didnā€™t go back to him.ā€
ā€œBut you thought I should,ā€ Nancy leaned back now.Ā  She looked at Robin dead in the eye with bloodshot, red rimmed eyes.Ā  They swam in regrets, sorrows and bitterness.
ā€œYou and Eddie both thought that we should,ā€ she said, voice croaked and upset.Ā  ā€œY-you bothā€¦thought that weā€¦shouldnā€™t haveā€¦broken up, orā€¦ā€
ā€œYouā€™re right,ā€ Robin admitted, feeling bad but deciding it was best to just own up to it.Ā  ā€œYouā€™re right, I did.Ā  We did.Ā  Me and Eddie.Ā  But Nancyā€¦sometimes weā€™re just so distracted by what seems rightā€¦that we canā€™t see whatā€™s actually right in front of us.ā€
Nancy looked at her quizzically.Ā  Robin sighed.
ā€œLook, when you left Steve,ā€ Robin explained, taking her hand into both of hers.Ā  ā€œBack in senior year, and you got with Jonathanā€¦you two had your own journey.Ā  You had each other.Ā  Steve?Ā  Steve had no one during his ā€” except for the kidsā€¦and Bauman.Ā  Because back then, he didnā€™t know yet.Ā  He didnā€™t know about her and Murray intervening ā€”ā€
ā€œYeah, I know,ā€ Nancy said bitterly.Ā  ā€œWe all know that now.ā€
ā€œJust hear me out,ā€ Robin pleaded with her softly.Ā  ā€œI promise, Iā€™m with you, alright?ā€
Nancy stared at her for a moment, finally softening her tense jaw and nodding once.Ā  Robin picked back up, on cue.
ā€œSteve still had a lot of growing up to do.Ā  On his own.Ā  Dustin was the first to reach out to him.Ā  Well, he basically forced himself on Steve.Ā  And Steve needed that.Ā  Heā€™s an only child.Ā  He needed a little brother to give him grief, and boss him around and pick on him.Ā  You have Mike.Ā  Steve didnā€™t have that until Dustin wormed his way into his life." Robin added with a smile, " ...and his heart.ā€
Nany thought about that, expression pensive with realization.
ā€œThen Bauman came along,ā€ Robin continued.Ā  ā€œShe was Steveā€™s ageā€¦ You and Jonathan were off with the adults.Ā  He got left behind to watch the kids with her.Ā  They went throughā€¦a lot of shit that night.Ā  You did, too.Ā  But so did they.Ā  They fought off Billy Hargrove.Ā  They protected the kids, fought off the demodogs in the tunnels.Ā  They survived the night together.Ā  You know what that feels like.Ā  You and Jonathan bonded that way.Ā  Right?ā€
Nancy hesitates but looks back at her, sniffing.Ā  Eventually, she nods again.
ā€œRight," Robin exhales deeply, proceeding. "So Steveā€¦ Steve had someone his age to be around, along with the kids.Ā  And that was great.Ā  Because sheā€™s independent and badass, but also really chill and down to earth.Ā  Like, some sort of femme tomboy.Ā  Which Steve lowkey kind of needed, she really was exactly what --"
ā€œRobin, I get it,ā€ Nancy snapped, not wanting to hear about you in a complimentary way.Ā  At least not at this moment.
ā€œNo, hear me out,ā€ Robin insisted, giving her hands another squeeze.Ā  ā€œYou need to hear this, Nancy, alright?Ā  You know youā€™re beautiful.Ā  You know Steve has been helplessly in love with you for years.Ā  Thatā€™s not even a question.ā€Ā Ā 
Robin paused, shifting gears again as she refused to let Nancy look away from her.Ā Ā 
ā€œ...but Steve had to move on.Ā  Orā€¦find ways to convince himself that he could.Ā  And Bauman?Ā  She was there for that.Ā  She was around, during all his growth.Ā  And trust me ā€“ it was ugly.Ā  You have nothing to envy there.Ā  God, the way that they argued?Ā  The way Steve talked to her, honestly?Ā  Honestly.Ā  You wouldā€™ve slapped him.Ā  I sure as hell did a few times.Ā  Mostly verbal slapping.Ā  But I hit him a few times, not gonna lie.Ā  Youā€™ve seen the highlights of Steveā€™s growth.Ā  You have seen the best parts of him, butā€¦but Bauman was there for all of it.Ā  She got to see it all happen in real time, from the second you and Jonathan met back up with them to right now.Ā  And she owned up to her shit, too.Ā  It wasnā€™t her fault, by no means was it her fault.Ā  But hey, she took the hits.Ā  Many times.Ā  And she still ended up falling in love with Steve, who she swore was the last person who would ever win her over.Ā  Those two knuckleheads were relentless whenever I came into the picture.Ā  Fighting like lovers in a quarrel with absolutely zero history of affection to show for it.Ā  But still, they got through shit together.Ā  They put their differences aside for the kids, and when it came to fighting off the Russians?Ā  She and Steve honestly kept me so sane.Ā  And they kept us safe, too.Ā  Me, Dustin and Erica.Ā  They didnā€™t get along in the real world, but in the upside down world?Ā  They did.Ā  They didnā€™t even think twice.Ā  Steve grew into a way better person because of her.Ā  And she opened up a lot more because of him, and the kids.Ā  She didnā€™t grow up with siblings either.Ā  Thatā€™s another thing they have in common.ā€
Nancy took all of that in with a solemn expression.Ā  Robin let that sink in before continuing.
ā€œI know this isā€¦a lot.Ā  But really, Nancyā€¦so much happened while you were gone.Ā  Those two fell in love over time without even knowing it.Ā  Shit, we didnā€™t know it either.Ā  That was a plot twist for all of us ā€” including Murray.Ā  Despite what he says, that guy does not know everything.ā€
Nancy scoffed.Ā  ā€œI know that.ā€
ā€œOf course you do.Ā  We all do.Ā  He does, too.Ā  Especially now.Ā  Now that his niece and Steve are clearly so head over heels in love with one another.ā€
Nancyā€™s heart sank at that.Ā  She knew that it was true.
ā€œIā€™m notā€¦ā€ Nancy mumbled, eyes downcast.Ā  ā€œIā€™m not mad at her for falling in love with him.Ā  Or him.Ā  I justā€¦canā€™t help but wonder if I messed up.Ā  Missed out on someone that I loved more than I allowed myself to when we were together.ā€
ā€œYou couldnā€™t have loved him more back then, Nancy,ā€ Robin corrected her.Ā  ā€œBecause who he was then, is not who he is now.Ā  And who he is now is someone that Bauman has played a huge role in him becoming.ā€
Nancy sniffed a few times, bringing her knees to her chest and lost in thought.
ā€œDo you still love Jonathan?ā€
Nancy looked at her, surprised.Ā  ā€œWhat?ā€
ā€œTell me what youā€™re feeling there,ā€ Robin pressed gently.Ā  ā€œWhy is that going wrong again?ā€
Nancy got defensive.Ā  ā€œUm, whatā€™s wrong is that he clearly planned on leaving me while I was back here being loyal to him.ā€
ā€œRight,ā€ Robin mused.Ā  ā€œButā€¦what about after he got back?Ā  What happened then?ā€
Nancy opened her mouth to speak, but couldnā€™t.Ā  She thought about that for a while.
ā€œWe justā€¦ā€ she started.Ā  ā€œ...we justā€¦moved past it.Ā  We let it go.ā€
Robin nodded slowly.Ā  ā€œAfter all you two have been throughā€¦knowing damn well that things need to be talked aboutā€¦you both really thought that was best?ā€
ā€œHe doesnā€™t ever tell me how he actually feels,ā€ Nancy snapped.Ā  ā€œIā€™m so sick of it.Ā  I always have to push him to tell me things.Ā  He just ā€” shuts me out.Ā  Clams up, retreats.Ā  He wonā€™t even tell me when heā€™s upset about something unless I make him.ā€
ā€œWell then,ā€ Robin nods.Ā  ā€œThatā€™s definitely on him.Ā  But what about you?ā€
Nancy scrunches her face in confusion.Ā Ā 
ā€œWhy didnā€™t you tell him how you felt either?ā€ Robin asks, unblinking.
Nancy stares at her, not knowing how to answer that.
ā€œI told him that I love him,ā€ Nancy whispers.Ā  ā€œAnd that Iā€¦that weā€™re fine.ā€
Robinā€™s expression softens.Ā  ā€œDo you wanna be?ā€
Nancyā€™s face crumbles.Ā  ā€œIā€¦I wantā€¦ā€
Robin waits, not knowing what to expect but knowing that itā€™s getting somewhere.Ā Ā 
ā€œI want him to love me again,ā€ Nancy cries in despair.Ā  ā€œI want him to fight for me, and ā€” and love me the way that I thought that he did.Ā  That he would.Ā  That he always would ā€”ā€
Robin holds Nancy again as she convulses with sobs in her arms.Ā  They stay that way for a little while, allowing the dust to settle.Ā  Nancy has said enough for now.Ā  It would all unravel itself more over time.Ā 
Meanwhile, Eddie had told Jonathan to make his way upstairs and talk with Steve.
ā€œYouā€™re on, buddy boy,ā€ Eddie told him with a hard pat on the back.Ā Ā 
So while Jonathan made peace with Steve, Nancy had finally released some of her emotions and confided in Robin.
And now, all the adults were in the kitchen as Murray made some food for the older teens and Erica.Ā  Theyā€™d asked Robin and Eddie to make sure that Argyle, Jonathan and Nancy were all going to be present for it, along with Erica before she could go upstairs and join the kids.
So here they all were now: sitting at the dinner table while Murray and Erica served them up plates and bowls of random foods.Ā Ā 
Jonathan had watched Nancy make her way into the kitchen with Robin, newly fresh faced and eyes puffy from crying.Ā  She wore her pajamas now, having taken a quick shower and washing off the anguish from her meltdown earlier.Ā  Jonathanā€™s heart cracked in two, and it did even more as Nancy went to sit next to Robin.Ā  He stood up, unable to help himself.
ā€œI got you a seat here,ā€ he said, voice shaky.
Nancy had looked over at him, eyes cold and expression blank.
ā€œThatā€™s alright,ā€ she said, voice level and cool.Ā  ā€œWe share a room.ā€
Nancy sat next to Robin, demeanor cool and calm and collected.Ā  She was stiff, but there was a chilling resilience to her that Jonathan had not seen in a while.Ā  It terrified him, making his anxiety spike.Ā  Had he lost her?Ā  Was he too late?
He swallowed hard, accepting it ā€” given everyone else at the table.Ā  Hopper had awkwardly reached for some pepper as this was happening, working in slow motion as he felt really uncomfortable.Ā  So Jonathan just nodded, and Joyce gave him a sympathetic look as she placed glasses of water and tea in front of everyone.
Eddie made concerned eye contact with Robin as he poured himself some water.Ā  Yikes.
ā€œIā€™ll sit next to you, my dude,ā€ Argyle said warmly, knowing he needed to step in.Ā  Jonathan was grateful for that, but still dying inside as he kept stealing glances at Nancy ā€” who looked anywhere except his way.
Murray clicked his tongue loudly. ā€œAlrighty then. Shall we?ā€
With a thud, he set down his plate. Joyce clenched her jaw but took a deep breath.
ā€œLay it on us,ā€ Eddie said with a deep exhale, sitting down on the other side of Argyle.Ā 
ā€œYeah, whatā€™s this pow-wow and why is it just this group who's on it?ā€ Erica questioned as she stationed herself on the other side of Robin.Ā 
ā€œRight,ā€ Hopper sighed before shoveling a mouthful of mashed potatoes into his mouth and leaning back to chew, readying himself. Everyone waited patiently.
ā€œHereā€™s the deal,ā€ he began, leaning forward and eyeing everyone individually as he spoke. ā€œNo one here is being made to keep a secret. Thatā€™s not whatā€™s going on.ā€
ā€œSo then why is it private?ā€ Robin asked curiously.Ā 
ā€œBecause right nowā€¦we need to set some things straight. Set in stone.Ā  Before we dive into our group meeting tomorrow. Consider thisā€¦a board meeting of sorts.ā€
Jonathan furrowed his brow. ā€œDonā€™t we want Bauman and Steve for that?ā€
Hopper sighed deeply, rubbing at his beard. ā€œThis affects them. And the kids.ā€
Eddie raised his eyebrows at that, feeling nervous. He looked over at Robin, who looked just as worried.
Erica scrunched her face up. ā€œThen why am I here?ā€¦ā€
ā€œBecause I need one of you kids to be level headed and vouch for me,ā€ Hopper explained. ā€œAnd for Joyce and Murray. Weā€™ve spent a lot of time figuring this out. Weighed out our options, talked to El about it.ā€
ā€œDoes she know?ā€ Nancy asked.
ā€œSome,ā€ Hopper nodded. ā€œMostā€¦ Not all.ā€
Erica leaned forward, truly listening and accepting that she was clearly going to need to stick with some sort of plan that her friends were not going to be keen onā€¦
Hopper contemplated his next words carefully.
ā€œLook. Tonight, I need those kids to rest. To laugh, play some card games. Eat too much candy, and just have a good night. Soak up all the fun they can get before this mandate goes into effect soon. And before we have to go forward with a plan.ā€
Hopper made sure that everyone was with him on that.Ā  Off their nods, he continued.
ā€œThereā€™s two groups. One thatā€™ll stay here, in hiding. Down in the basement, where weā€™ve already started making up basecamp. Theyā€™ll have to stay hidden.Ā  Out of sight.Ā  Quiet.Ā  On high alert.Ā  Itā€™s a gamble.Ā  Just because theyā€™ll be homeā€¦it doesnā€™t guarantee them any safety.ā€
Hopper took a deep breath, eyes filled with dread.Ā  He rubbed at the gap between his pinched brows.
ā€œā€¦the other group will have to risk getting back out there.Ā  And we wonā€™t be anywhere thatā€™s not swarmed and completely surrounded by the government and ā€” god-knows-who-else, before we can get ourselves back near the largest gate thatā€™s torn itself open and is ready to swallow Hawkins.ā€
Everyoneā€™s blood ran cold.Ā 
No one was safe. They werenā€™t before, but now? Nothing was off the table. Everything was high risk, no matter where anyone was stationed.
ā€œIf youā€™re sitting here,ā€ Hopper continued slowly, voice grave, ā€œat this table, listening to this conversationā€¦minus Erica and Murray...youā€™re in Group 2. ā€
Nancy and Jonathan both felt their chests constrict, but they understood. It didnā€™t surprise them per se. And at this point, nothing should scare them. But it did.
Joyce looked at her eldest son, torn but knowing it had to be done.
Erica looked over at Murray, who gave her a soft nod.
Robin and Eddie looked at each other, along with Argyle, shuddering.Ā 
ā€œDimitri is going with us,ā€ Hopper added.
ā€œWhoā€™s he?ā€ Jonathan asked.
ā€œRussian soldier,ā€ Joyce told him, holding up a hand to clarify. ā€œHeā€™s on our side.ā€
Jonathan hesitated but eventually gave her a small nod. He looked over at Nancy, who was staring down at the table with her teeth sunk into her bottom lip.
ā€œHeā€™s got insight,ā€ Hopper continued. ā€œKnows what weā€™re dealing with, and how to handle what weā€™re all up against.Ā  Weā€™ll need as many of us as we can get out there.Ā  Those of us who know the risks, and know how to navigate this world.ā€
Robin processed that, thinking. ā€œSo thatā€¦where does that leave Steve and Bauman?ā€
Hopper was quiet. The way he gnawed his cheek made it clear that this was where it got messy.
ā€œSteve is on the frontlines with us,ā€ Hopper explained carefully. ā€œā€¦and Bauman is stationed back here with Murray and the kids, along with Dr. Owens.ā€
Robinā€™s heart sank, and so did Eddieā€™s. They both shared a sad, all-knowing look.Ā  They knew this wasnā€™t going to go well.Ā  At all. They knew that Steve was going to flip his shit at just the idea of leaving you out of his sight.
ā€œWonā€™t Dr. Owens have a target on his back?ā€ Eddie asked, concerned. ā€œWonā€™t that ā€” wonā€™t that draw more danger hereā€¦?ā€
That made Robin look at Hopper, wide-eyed. The retired cop looked pale, eyes full of dread.
ā€œHe has to be here in case anything happens to Bauman or Max,ā€ he explains solemnly. ā€œBecause if shit goes south hereā€¦theyā€™ll need to run.ā€
Jonathan felt sick.Ā  This also meant leaving Will behind.Ā  ā€œButā€¦how? How can they run?ā€
ā€œThatā€™s where I come in,ā€ Murray chimes in. ā€œBetween me and Erica and Dustin, weā€™ll be able to keep a close eye out for a signal ā€” which Will can help us navigate.ā€
ā€œBecause heā€™s still connected to it all,ā€ Joyce explains sadly.Ā  ā€œHe stillā€¦feels it. He senses when itā€™s near.ā€
ā€œWhich is why heā€™ll be able to give us a warning,ā€ Murray nods, adding to Joyceā€™s input. ā€œSince El has to be out there with you guys, weā€™ll still have a connected source that's here with us.ā€
ā€œThe kids canā€™t do this,ā€ Hopper adds, tone firm. ā€œNot this time.Ā  El doesnā€™t count, as much as I want her to stay back.Ā  She canā€™t.Ā  I know that.ā€ He looks at Erica with parental eyes.Ā  ā€œBut as far as the rest of you kids go?Ā  No more.Ā  Itā€™s already bad enough having to risk you all staying here.Ā  But if this is how itā€™s gotta go down?Ā  Youā€™re staying where thereā€™s a controlled space, with 2-3 solid abort mission plans ā€” which Murray knows from top to bottom.ā€
Erica hangs her head, but she nods. She knows this makes sense.Ā 
ā€œAs for Bauman,ā€ Hopper continues, eyes sad. ā€œSheā€™s not able to get back out there. Between her heart issues and her bad shoulder and ribsā€¦she has to stay put.ā€
ā€œNo, I agree with that,ā€ Robin says, voice full of gravel before she clears it. ā€œBut, ummā€¦Iā€™m justā€¦really worried thatā€¦well itā€™s just ā€” Steve, heā€™s um, heā€™s ā€”ā€
ā€œHeā€™s going to have to do this,ā€ Hopper interjects, but not unkindly. In fact, itā€™s full of empathy and remorse. ā€œHe knows the ways. Youā€™ll all need him. His stamina, his strength. Heā€™s strong, good with a bat and can outrun shit.Ā  He also knows what to keep an eye out for, whatever comes our way.ā€
Eddie gulps, partially because heā€™s terrified about facing the underworld againā€¦but also because he knows that Steve will be a wreck the entire time heā€™s gone with them and not with you. And if Eddieā€™s being honest, the idea of leaving you and the kids behind is killing him too. Heā€™s especially grown to love you and Dustin over the last year.
ā€œThis isnā€™t open for discussion,ā€ Hopper says, voice firmer and tone low.Ā  ā€œTomorrow, when we have our living room meeting, Iā€™ll be conveying this to everyoneā€¦along with Murray and Joyce.Ā  And I need to know I have each and every one of you on our side.Ā  Those kids are going to raise hell.Ā  All of them are.Ā  And this plan is not changing.Ā  Itā€™s either thisā€¦or we all stay hunkered down until we rot.Ā  Am I making myself clear?ā€
Nancy and Jonathan nodded first, quickly followed by Robin and Eddie.
ā€œYes sir,ā€ Argyle spoke first, and for the first time he genuinely looked aware of just how heavy all of this stuff really is.Ā  Jonathan gave his shoulder a quick squeeze.
ā€œErica,ā€ Hopper was looking directly at the youngest person sitting across the table.Ā  ā€œIā€™m counting on you.Ā  I know thatā€™s not fair, but I am.Ā  Youā€™re tough as nails.Ā  Youā€™re gonna have to be that way with your brother, and his friends.Ā  Your friends.Ā  You'll have to be hard...but gentle enough to get it through to him.Ā  I donā€™t care what you gotta do, you do it.Ā  Whatever you have to say?Ā  Say it.Ā  And if anybody gives you shit for knowing this before they didā€¦send them to me.Ā  Understood?ā€
Erica looked back at Hopper with the most somber expression.Ā  But she nodded.
ā€œUnderstood,ā€ she said, voice low.
Hopper gave her a curt nod before looking over at the older teens.
ā€œAs for you guys,ā€ he said.Ā  ā€œWe all know the shit that just went down yesterday at the fence.Ā  Baumanā€™s always been at the frontlines with us.Ā  She canā€™t be now.Ā  And Steve cannot hang back.Ā  Heā€™s got too much strength that we canā€™t afford to not have on our side of this battle.Ā  And I donā€™t care if Bauman insists she can do it.Ā  She canā€™t, and she wonā€™t.ā€
ā€œAnd if she gets stubborn,ā€ Murray interjects, voice fierce.Ā  ā€œTell me.Ā  If she tries pulling a fast one?Ā  You tell me.Ā  Capiche?ā€
Eddie and Robin quickly nod up and down.
ā€œIā€™ll talk to him if it gets bad,ā€ Jonathan says in a weak voice.
Nancy narrows her eyes at him.Ā  Since when do he and Steve talk?
ā€œGood,ā€ Joyce says with a sad, tight-lipped grin and nod at her son.Ā  ā€œHeā€™ll need it.ā€
"I'll be there for him, too," Robin nodded at Jonathan.
ā€œWill we be able to stay in contact with them at least?ā€ Eddie asks pathetically.Ā  ā€œVia the walkies?ā€
ā€œWhen necessary...yes,ā€ Hopper confirms.Ā  ā€œWeā€™ll have to be scarce about it.Ā  Selective.Ā  Nowhere is safe.Ā  Itā€™ll have to be reserved for vital communication only.ā€
Eddie frowned, but nodded in understanding.Ā  Robin was currently biting her palm, consumed with dread and sickening anxiety.Ā  Leaving you behind?Ā  The kids?Ā  Even Murray, who everyone had come to appreciate in their own weird sort of way ā€” mostly because of how much they all loved you.Ā  He was an extension of you.Ā  The whole situation just feltā€¦fucked.
But wasnā€™t everything fucked?Ā  Wasnā€™t this entire world so catostrophically fucked in every single which way, seemingly irreparable?Ā Ā 
Was there actually an end to this nightmare?Ā  A world in which the upside down would cease to existā€¦monsters would go back to their storybooks and dark, twisted fairy talesā€¦the moon would only ever symbolize light within forgotten darkness...and the sun would never hide behind the ashy debris that currently clung to the air, just outside their windows?
Despite how everything looked grim, with seemingly no end in sightā€¦you all persisted in choosing to believe.Ā  Yes.Ā  Yes, this was going to end.
The end of the world was nearing.Ā  It was inevitable.
But it wouldnā€™t be your world.
***
You never really put much thought into what having a family would feel like one day.
Youā€™d wondered.Ā  Every little girl does.Ā  In young girlhood, thereā€™s the beauty of innocence that protectively surrounds all grown-up dreams that fuel your wildest imagination.Ā  The dreams of never having to go to school, and being in charge of everything you want.Ā  The dreams of being able to eat whatever you want, whenever you want.Ā  The dreams of meeting your future husband, and getting to wear a big white, sparkly ballgown as you walk down the aisle to your happily ever after.Ā  The dreams of being a princess in a big castle, ruling the land and having cake for breakfast, lunch and dinner, and tea parties everyday with your friends.
Sure, youā€™d had those dreams as a little girl.Ā  How could you not?Ā  It was inevitable.
But as you grew older, you didnā€™t really have a chance to fantasize about much.Ā  Youā€™d been made to grow up from a very young age.Ā  Your grandmother had been there for you enough.Ā  She kept a roof over your head.Ā  Food on the table.Ā  A very generous allowance, even though you never asked for one and youā€™d gotten yourself a job by the age of 13 painting peoplesā€™ houses and doing yard work.Ā  Youā€™d even gotten hired by your uncle to do data entry for him, along with a couple of his contacts who did intense investigative research and needed someone to work remotely.Ā  You earned your own living, and you did upkeep on your grandmotherā€™s house ā€” despite her never asking you to do so.Ā  She was gone a lot.Ā  She wasnā€™t very old.Ā  Just a smoker who liked casinos and taking trips with her ā€œfriendā€ from time to time.Ā  A woman, who she only ever referred to as her "assistant."Ā  You knew better than to believe that, but you never said anything about it.Ā  She was a closeted lesbian ā€” which is why Robin coming out of the closet for you had been the easiest news to take, let alone support.Ā  Your grandmother was a tough, long-acrylic-nails-donning boss bitch who did whatever the hell she wanted.Ā  Youā€™d gone with her many times to some casino resorts, mostly staying in the hotel room or just walking around the city.Ā  It felt like living with a Mafia Mobwife.Ā  It was cool, for the most part.Ā  But it definitely meant being able to hold your own.Ā  Sheā€™d raised herself when she was a kid ā€” and in most ways, you did too.
Itā€™s why youā€™d spent so much time with your uncle, who didnā€™t live very far.Ā  He was home a lot.Ā  Given his line of work, he didnā€™t go out much.Ā  He became even more of a hermit as the years went on, and you liked that.Ā  It meant consistency.Ā  His spare room basically became your room.Ā  It couldnā€™t exactly be considered a ā€œguest roomā€ when he never had guests over.Ā  Youā€™re the only person he invited over for company, and he loved it.Ā  The two of you got along effortlessly.Ā  His dark humor rubbed off on you early on, which your grandmother shared in but she wasnā€™t nearly as quick-witted as Murray.Ā  Thatā€™s where you got it from.Ā  But your dry, snarky wit was much more selectively timed than his.Ā  He was all over the place.Ā  You had solid social cues, given that you went to school and were around people often.Ā  Your uncle was definitely an oddball.Ā  But you loved him to death, and you got him better than anyone else did.
You werenā€™t babied.Ā  You werenā€™t coddled, or sheltered, or given false hope about the world.Ā  Itā€™s why you held your own, and itā€™s also why you never victimized yourself.Ā  It was to a fault, but you believed it was for the best.
So when Clark broke your heart into a million pieces, you told yourself it had been a risk from the start.Ā  A gamble, just like the poker tables at those casinos that your grandmother frequented all the time.Ā  Love was a dangerous game, and it spared no one.Ā  There were winners and losers ā€” and youā€™d lost this one.
But right now, in this moment, you felt as though you had just won every single jackpot that there was to win.Ā Ā 
Because right now, you were sitting in Steveā€™s lap on the floor of Maxā€™s room in his big house, holding cards closely to your chest as Lucas screeched GO FISH at Dustin.Ā  Steveā€™s hand was in plain sight, and if you were a cheater youā€™d have him beat in seconds.Ā  But you didnā€™t need to win a stupid card gameā€¦because you had won the greatest game of all: life.
El and Mike were cuddled up close to each other, giggling and being young teens in love.Ā  In a normal world, you would assume it to be puppy love between them.Ā  But this world wasnā€™t normal, and the shit that theyā€™d been through together wasnā€™t any different than what you and Steve had been through together.Ā  It was real love, and you let them be that way.
Lucas was seated next to Max in her bed, holding her hand and laughing like a kid again.Ā  Dustin was hoarding all of the candy from his backpack (so much for sharing) and laughing like a buffoon.Ā  He bickered with Steve and the kids as usual, but something about it was just soā€¦bright.Ā  Hearty laughter bounced off the walls, and there were so many times that Steve had belly laughed ā€” along with you and the other kids ā€” that youā€™d all lost count.
Sometimes, you swore that you saw Maxā€™s lips twitch.Ā  As if she could hear you all in her coma, wanting to laugh along with everybody.Ā  Lucas would talk to her as if she could hear you all just fine, squeezing her hand and kissing her forehead while showing her his hand in cards.Ā  Dustin even gave her a sleeve of her favorite candy ā€” just for her.Ā  He might not have basic manners with the rest of you, but Max?Ā  Always.Ā Ā 
Will was keeping score, seated next to you and Steve with the biggest smile you had ever seen him wear.Ā  He laughed hysterically the entire night, even going as far as verbally expressing adoration for you and Steve.Ā  Dustin would pretend to gag, but Will would just tell him he knew better than to think that the curly-haired smart alec wasnā€™t completely in love with the two of you being together.Ā  Dustin had grinned all dopey and wide, rolling his eyes but not arguing with him any further.Ā Ā 
At some point, Mike suggested all swapping ghost stories.Ā Ā 
Lucas had barked the loudest laugh.Ā  ā€œHow about the one weā€™re currently living??ā€
ā€œHey, hey,ā€ Steve interjected.Ā  ā€œI got a better idea.Ā  Tell your most embarrassing story.Ā  One youā€™re scared shitless to tell.ā€
You'd grinned in his arms, snickering.Ā  ā€œOh I got plenty of those.ā€
ā€œI mean hey,ā€ Dustin shrugged with a mouthful of candy.Ā  ā€œIf weā€™re gonna die, we might as well get real.ā€
ā€œOkay chill, weā€™re not going to die,ā€ Steve scoffed, hiding his internal worry.
ā€œItā€™s possible,ā€ Mike shrugged, grabbing another bag of M&Mā€™s.
Steve huffed.Ā  ā€œDammit, Wheeler ā€”ā€
Mikeā€™s devilish grin was infuriating yet endearing at the same time.
ā€œI wish Max could hear all of this,ā€ El said with a tinkering laugh.
You gave her the warmest of smiles and a wink.Ā  ā€œTrust me.Ā  She does.ā€
ā€œHell yeah,ā€ Lucas smiled wide, squeezing Maxā€™s hand.Ā  ā€œIā€™ll even tell one of her stories, for her.ā€
ā€œ...dude, sheā€™s gonna kill you,ā€ Dustin warned him, but there was a smirk lifting at the corner of his lips.
ā€œIā€™ll go first,ā€ Will announced, laying on his stomach as he ate some popcorn.Ā  ā€œOne time?Ā  I was asleep in bed but I woke up because I heard Jonathan moaning so loudly ā€” like, disturbingly loud ā€”ā€
ā€œOkay, maybe I needed to lay down some ground rules here ā€”ā€ Steve starts with a very tight voice as you snorted into your palm.
ā€œJust hear me out,ā€ Will laughs, holding a hand.Ā  ā€œI thought it was with a girl ā€”ā€
ā€œWilliam,ā€ Steve scolded.
ā€œBut he was in the bathroom,ā€ Will talked over him.Ā  ā€œShitting his brains out.ā€
Dustin cackled while Mike audibly expressed disgust while laughing at the same time.Ā  El looked shocked, giggling hysterically into her hand.
ā€œDamn, that bad?!ā€ Lucas roared.
ā€œHe lit every candle in the house,ā€ Will cackled.Ā  ā€œMom went to use it shortly after him and came barreling into our rooms to ask us in a panic what had died up one of our butts!ā€
Steve collapsed into you laughing, and you couldnā€™t even breathe from laughing so hard.Ā  It was that sort of deep laughter thatā€™s so painful because itā€™s quiet before youā€™re able to finally erupt with loud laughs that help you come down from a high.Ā  All the kids were a fit of cackles and giggles, too.Ā  Erica made her way into the room finally, jumping right into things and bringing cookies with milk.Ā  All of you exchanged stories, allowing yourselves to only cry tears of joy.Ā  It was exactly what you all needed, long overdue.
And for the first time in ages ā€” none of you thought about the upside down, or the impending doom that awaited you just outside of the Harrington house throughout all of Hawkins.
That night, you and Steve tucked every single of your kids into their assigned sleeping bags and cots.Ā  Lucas stayed with Max in her bed, asking you sheepishly if that was alright.Ā  Youā€™d nodded, along with Steve ā€” more than approving.Ā  And given you both would be chaperoning that night in the same shared room, you also let Mike and El cuddle up together in a sleeping bag.
ā€œHands outside of the covers, Wheeler,ā€ Steve warned him, but he gave him a wink ā€” adding please at the end.Ā  Even Mike gave him a smile and nod, like a little kid who felt called out but also didnā€™t have any intention of disobeying.
Dustin and Will joked in high pitched voices about being bunkmates with their sleeping bags next to each other, given they were the two singles of the group.Ā  Technically, Erica was too.Ā  But even if she wasnā€™t, she would still demand her own space.Ā  She had situated herself on the floor beside Lucasā€™s side of the bed, not planning to give him a hard time for a good while given what was in store for everyone tomorrow.
As for you and Steve ā€” the two of you had stationed yourselves in the center of the room, closest to the door.Ā  That way, you could see all your kids at any point during the night and also be the first to fight off any harm coming your way, should danger lurk on the other side of the locked bedroom door.
Steve ruffled Dustinā€™s hair as he dozed off, earning a sleepy little ā€œhmphā€ from him.Ā  After he made sure all of them were comfortably settled in for the night, he crawled over to you.Ā  His nail bat was propped somewhere nearby ā€” ready to be swung into action if need be.Ā  But the need for it that night never came.
You curled into Steveā€™s chest, breathing in his clean, masculine scent and allowing it to fill all of your senses.Ā  Sighing contentedly, you felt a rush of warmth wash over you as his lips pressed into the top of your head.
ā€œI love you so much,ā€ he whispered.
ā€œI love you more,ā€ you murmured in the softest of whispers.
You felt him chuckle against you.Ā  ā€œImpossible,ā€ he breathed into your hair, pulling you so close to him you might as well be the same body.
And had you not been so completely relaxed in his arms, you might have fought him on it.Ā  The whole "I love you more" thing. In fact you definitely would have.Ā  But you just hummed, dozing off in his strong arms and allowing sleep to find you.
***
Waking up had been beautiful. The sun was even more hidden than usual, plagued by the new world coming into fruition. But despite the lack of sunshine outdoors, you felt as though it shone through the entire room as all the kids woke up and whispered to each other. You pretended not to hear them when they talked about you and Steve. Because if you were being honest? Youā€™d been dying to hear their uncensored thoughts. If they thought that you werenā€™t listening, they wouldnā€™t hold back from saying what was actually on their mind.
Turns out?Ā  All of them wanted this. The two of you together.Ā  They laughed about how some of them thought that Steve was going to end up with Robin at first.Ā 
ā€œNo way,ā€ Lucas shook his head in a confident whisper. ā€œThose two? Theyā€™re like brother and sister.ā€
ā€œYeah, but Baumanā€™s so out of his league,ā€ Mike whispered back.
ā€œShe is not,ā€ Will added in a defensive whisper.
ā€œShe so is,ā€ Mike whispered indignantly.
ā€œNo way, Steveā€™s awesome,ā€ Dustin defended in a whisper.
ā€œYeah but like,ā€ Mike whispered, pondering with a sigh. ā€œI mean yeah. He is. I like him. Heā€™s cool. Way cooler than I thought he was at first. But Baumanā€™s literally a badass. She doesn't care what people think.ā€
ā€œSteve doesnā€™t care anymore,ā€ Erica chimes in, speaking softly. Sheā€™s actually pleading Steveā€™s case and itā€™s adorable.Ā  ā€œHe used to. But when we were down there with the Russians? And he had to wear that stupid sailor outfit for work?ā€¦ā€
ā€œOh my god,ā€ Dustin snickered. ā€œThat shit was so funny.ā€
ā€œHe looked like Shirley Temple from the Good Ship Lollipop,ā€ Lucas snickered back, and Will had to shush them so that they wouldnā€™t wake you up.
ā€œMy point is,ā€ Erica continued with sass. ā€œSteve doesnā€™t give a shit what anyone thinks of him now. I meanā€¦he gave her hell the whole time I was around ā€˜em.ā€
ā€œI still donā€™t get that,ā€ Mike whispered.
ā€œMe either,ā€ El added quietly.
ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€ Dustin whispered in confusion. ā€œI told you guys the whole story. That once upon a time ramble I had to sit through when Murray basically went on to give us an entire rundown on the two of them?ā€
ā€œWell duh,ā€ Mike whispered in annoyance. ā€œI know that. But dudeā€¦sheā€™sā€¦like, she's...ā€
ā€œHot.ā€
Everyone went quiet, and you stiffened as you held back laughter. Because the person who had called you hot? Ā It was El.
ā€œBauman is hot,ā€ El repeated.
Eventually someone snorted. Then, they all did. You bit back laughter, blushing into Steveā€™s chest with your face kept hidden.
ā€œYouā€™re hot,ā€ Mike added to her in a coy whisper.
ā€œNo, you are,ā€ she whispered back sweetly.
ā€œEnough,ā€ Erica whispered definitively.Ā 
ā€œMax thinks that Steve is hot,ā€ Lucas scoffed.
ā€œHe is,ā€ Erica and El said at the same time.
ā€œHey,ā€ Mike whined, and they all shushed him.
ā€œFace it, dude,ā€ Dustin whispered flatly. ā€œHe is. I wish I looked like him.ā€
ā€œYou look great, man,ā€ Will assured him. ā€œYou got a girl like Suzy. You gotta be a stud to catch someone like her.ā€
Dustin had blushed at that with a wide, dopey grin. ā€œThink so?ā€
After listening to them chat some more, eventually Steve started to stir. Heā€™d told them good morning, to which Dustin all too happily responded with a very loud good morning back ā€”- making Steve audibly groan and bite back curse words. The kids all snickered.Ā 
Will started handing out drawings out to everyone. You all had been sketching and drawing together in your assigned room earlier the day before, while Steve had been getting Maxā€™s room ready.Ā  Will had told you all to draw a picture of someone else in the party. Heā€™d even chosen who was drawing who.Ā Ā 
Will and Lucas drew each other.
Mike and Erica drew each other.
El and Dustin drew each other.
And you drew Steve, before he joined you all and eventually drew his original art piece of you while you all played a round of the Game of Life.
Here you were now: holding your drawing close to your chest, and wiggling your eyebrows at Steve. He gave you the most adorable smirk, his cocoa brown eyes still a bit sleepy and his perfect hair the sexiest case of bed head. He stretched, toned arms flexing and his white t-shirt clinging to his muscles in all the right places while being loose enough to wanna rip it off of himā€¦
Not the time, Bauman, you mentally scolded yourself.
Steve had reached underneath his pillow to fetch his drawing of you, holding it to his chest and sitting across from you ā€” crossed-legged and shooting you a wink. All the kids mirrored you both, sitting opposite their assigned art piece subject with throaty giggles and snorts.Ā 
Will looked at everyone excitedly, like a proud art professor, ready for his classroom to partake in show-and-tell.
ā€œAlright,ā€ he smiled. ā€œEveryone ready?ā€
ā€œYeah, you go first, Byers,ā€ Steve nodded at him with an encouraging grin.
Will blushed. ā€œOhā€¦wellā€¦I meanā€¦I should go last. You guys first. On the count of 3, everyone turn your photos around to your partner.ā€
Mike snorted as he stared down Erica. ā€œHowdy, partner,ā€ he drawled in a fake accent. El giggled, and so did Lucas.Ā 
Erica shot Mike a wry smirk. ā€œEasy now, cowboy.ā€
ā€œBet you made me look like a total loser,ā€ Mike snickered.Ā 
ā€œI donā€™t have to draw you to make you look like that,ā€ Ericā€™s said in the most sugary sweet, sarcastic voice.
ā€œOkay snarkbutts, settle down,ā€ Steve scolded lightly in a groggy voice, no heat behind it. ā€œWill has the floor. William: proceed.ā€
Will saluted him. ā€œAlright. Count of 3.ā€
ā€œPlease tell me you gave me teeth,ā€ Dustin mumbled lowly to El.
ā€œOneā€¦ā€
El shrugged. ā€œI dunno.ā€
Dustin narrowed his eyes.Ā 
ā€œTwoā€¦ā€
Steve gave you a coy look, asking in the lowest of mumbles, ā€œHow bigā€™s my hair?ā€Ā 
You grinned like a devil, your voice lower. ā€œNot as big as your other best trait.ā€
Steve lifted a very cocky eyebrow with a deepening grin.
ā€œThree!ā€
Everyone turned their papers around, and a soft silence fell over you all minus a few little reactive intakes of breath.
Dustin had drawn El with a million eggo waffles in the sky around her. She looked like the most adorable cartoon character, with anime eyes and full cheeks. Her hair was shorter, the way sheā€™d looked back in ā€˜83 whenever sheā€™d returned. But it wasnā€™t slicked back. It was free, curly and a little wild. Her smile was innocent and childlike, and there was a policeman in the back waving. Hopper.Ā 
El had drawn Dustin with his signature cap and his big toothy grin ā€” which made him beam, because she did give him teeth in the drawing after all. And in this drawing, there were bubble boxes above him that read all the quotes she associated with him, like Steve! and Sheā€™s our friend and sheā€™s crazy! and Shit shit shit shit shit!
Mike had drawn Erica into a comic strip. He showed her as just a wee tike, then at Scoops Ahoy with an ice cream cone, then playing DND. The last image of the strip showed her with her arms crossed and a triumphant smile, with a banner behind her that read Welcome to the Party.Ā  (ā€¦as Erica looked at it, she felt the most unfamiliar warmth seep into her bones and the joyful sting behind her eyes sent her into pure shock.)
Erica had drawn Mike on his bike, riding through the neighbor with his backpack and a flashlight. His dark hair blew in the wind, and there was a thought bubble above him with little heads that resembled all of his best friends.Ā  Above him and the thought was a quote: ā€œMike Wheeler: nerd, snark machine and superhero to all.ā€Ā  (ā€¦Mike felt so emo, he didnā€™t know what to do with it.)
You had drawn Steve in a very chic sort of hot anime-like way.Ā  It honestly looked like an actual character that existed in an anime universe.Ā  In the drawing, Steve held his nail bat in one hand and a McDonaldā€™s happy meal in the other.Ā  He didnā€™t quite understand that part at first ā€” until he spotted behind him, there was a Winnebago.Ā  Six familiar faces, very stick-figure-esque, stood there waving.Ā  You also stood there, with a quote above your head: ā€œsix-piece nuggets, coming right up.ā€ Ā Steve breathed the fondest of chuckles as he took it all in, wanting to laugh and smile and cry and tackle you with his kids all at the same time.
Steveā€™s drawing of you was more adorable than you ever thought him capable of drawing.Ā  You were the cutest little cartoon, backpack over your shoulder with combat boots ā€” but you were wearing the most beautiful dress.Ā  It was yellow, which complimented the happy blue sky behind you.Ā  Yours and Steve's favorite colors combined.Ā  There was a big house behind you, with seven other stick figures that looked an awful lot like Steve and your six nuggets.Ā  And right next to you, there was a dictionary-esque definition of you:
BAUMANĀ (Pronounced bowā€¢men)
A professional love-life ruiner; cute but psycho; hardcore but soft; too smart for her own good; humor darker than the dark espresso she drinks straight, because sheā€™s a sociopath; also hotter than said cup of coffee; terrifyingly beautiful from the inside out; my mortal enemy turned favorite person; the girl who makes everything make sense; someone I canā€™t fathom living without, and canā€™t believe I ever thought I could; the love of my life, in this one and the next and so on, so long as sheā€™ll have me.
You had never felt so full in your entire life, and neither had Steve. The two of you just stared at each otherā€™s drawings. Grinning, glassy-eyed, chuckling, aching, filled with every ounce of joy and every ounce dread ā€” all at once.Ā  Neither of you could speak, but neither of you had to. Your eyes, along with his, spoke volumes. They said everything there was to say, just as much as your sketches did.
Lucas had drawn Will in a wizardā€™s outfit.Ā  He held a tall, majestic scepter ā€” with a large hat on top of his head.Ā  Surrounding him was a large swirl of colors, whimsical and light, painting a galaxy of sorts.Ā  And in this galaxy, there were little floating stick figures with all his friendsā€™ names above them.Ā  Will was smiling in the drawing, with his hands in the air and on top of the world.Ā  Literally, because in the picture he was standing on top of a globe.
As for Will...he had drawn Lucas at a basketball game. He was scoring the winning basket, and an entire crowd cheered behind him.Ā  All of you were there. Ā Will was there, next to all his friends.Ā  You and Steve were next to each other, along with his mom, Jonathan, Nancy, Argyle, Eddie, Robin and Hopper.Ā  Even your Uncle Murray.Ā Ā 
And Maxā€¦thatā€™s where Willā€™s drawing got unique.Ā 
She was piggybacking Lucas, as he jumped and shot the winning score of the game, her laugh radiating through all the pens and crayons and markers that Will had used to sketch her.Ā  She was alive, as were the rest of you.Ā  Very much alive.
Just as you all were right now, inside one of Steve Harringtonā€™s many bedrooms in his big house with no parents.Ā Ā 
No matter what doom was swiftly approaching ā€” no matter what monsters were looming underneath the surface, and already roaming the real world ā€” you all were together.Ā  You had each other.
You always will.
***
Late morning upstairs has been kind to you.Ā  It's been light.Ā  Hopeful.Ā 
Thereā€™s something about walking downstairs that makes the energy shift.Ā  It sends an odd sort of chill up your spine, despite Steveā€™s arm draped securely over your shoulders as you wear one of his large gray hoodies with your bad arm in a sling.Ā  You feel a certain pang in your chest as the kids follow you all down into the kitchenā€¦but this time, itā€™s not because of your heart arrhythmia.
As Hopper and Joyce smile at you all in the kitchen, greeting you warmly and having prepared a table full of pancakes that had smiley faces decorated with whipped cream and chocolate chips and strawberries on top ā€” something about the scene frowns at you.Ā  A deep frown that youā€™ve seen on everyoneā€™s faces whenever there is bad news waiting to be shared.
Your uncle is coming over to hand you a hot cup of decaf coffee, winking at you and Steve as he gives him a tight shoulder squeeze.Ā  Heā€™s moving past you both towards the man named Dimitri, who is walking in from the living room.Ā  Murray brings him over to introduce you.
ā€œDimitri, this is my niece,ā€ Murray grins.
You shake his hand firmly with your good arm, smiling gratefully.Ā  ā€œHeard a lot about you.ā€
ā€œYou as well,ā€ the man says with a genuine smile, kind vibrant eyes and a thick Russian accent.Ā  Heā€™s definitely seen some shit.
ā€œAnd this is Steve,ā€ Murray gestures, a bit of a coy glint in his eye.Ā  ā€œHer boyfriend.ā€
Steve blushes, a soft smile gracing his features and shining through his eyes.Ā  He wholeheartedly adores being called that out loud for the very first time: your boyfriend.
Your uneven heart skips several more beats, which typically would raise a lot of concern ā€” but at the moment, youā€™re too fucking happy to care or pay it any mind.Ā  You watch Steve flash his signature charming smile and reach out to firmly shake hands with Dimitri, who is looking back at your handsome boy with the widest grin.Ā  The masculine exchange of lighthearted friendly words between the two men makes your stomach dance for some reason, especially as your uncle chuckles along with them.Ā Ā 
This is completely uncharted territory for you. Nothing about this moment is familiar.Ā  But you could really get used to it.Ā  Itā€™s new.Ā  And you adore it.
Dimitri meets the kids, who all take to him very well.Ā  Especially El, who seems to already be familiar with him.Ā  Likely because of Hopper.Ā  Jonathan and Argyle are being introduced to him by Joyce, while Eddie is rounding the corner with a big stretch and yawn.Ā  Steve shoots him a smirk as the metalhead makes his way over for a big ole bro hug, whispering something to him that makes Steve snort while Eddie grins like a devil.Ā  Steve swats at him playfully, successfully smacking him as Robin walks in with Nancy close behind.Ā  Steveā€™s quirky platonic soulmate makes her way over to you with a warm smile, swinging an arm over your shoulders so that sheā€™s nearly headlocking you in a hug.Ā  Sheā€™s a bit taller than you, by just a couple inches, so it gives her some upper hand.Ā  Youā€™re chuckling lightly, nose scrunched and tightly winding your good arm around Robinā€™s waist as you smile back at Nancy.Ā  Her eyes are still sad, a bit lost.Ā  But thereā€™s no animosity there, at least not that you see.Ā  She looks at you shyly, timidlyā€¦but with utter kindness.
Unbeknownst to you ā€” Robin had suggested to Nancy that she stay with her last night in Steveā€™s room.Ā  For Nancy, that had beenā€¦hard.Ā  Necessary, but hard.Ā  For multiple reasons.Ā  For one thing ā€” the last time sheā€™d slept in Steveā€™s room, she had been his girlfriend. Being asleep in there 2 years later without him, now as his ex, brought back a flood of memories ā€” bittersweet and haunting.Ā  Being in his bed, twisted up in his sheets, felt wrong.Ā  But she just couldnā€™t bring herself to sleep next to Jonathan that night.Ā  Not yet.Ā  Not after everything that had unfolded.Ā  So Robin had stayed up talking with her, having a heavy heart to heart.Ā  But it turned out to be exactly what Nancy needed.Ā  Just what the doctor ordered.Ā  Robin Buckley had unintentionally become a nurse of sorts over the last several months, and maybe even somewhat of a therapist.Ā  Although ā€” Argyle sort of had her beat in that department earlier that afternoon.Ā  But he was the much simpler kind.Ā  Whereas Robin got deep, given her innate gift at rambling until you were given no choice but to cut her off because your most honest thoughts were yanked out of you as you were made to listen to her ranting.Ā  Nancy had cried some more, but sheā€™d also laughed.Ā  A comforting mixture of both smiles and frowns were shared between the two unlikely friends.Ā  Robin wasnā€™t Barb, nor would any other girl be that kind of friend to Nancy.Ā  Robin was very different from Barb.Ā  However, her heart was just as loving.Ā  She loved hard, and it showed.Ā  She let Nancy pour her heart out, pouring some of her own out in return.Ā  And somehowā€¦somehowā€¦it brought Nancy some newfound peace and understanding.
So as she looked at you now, having seen you come downstairs with Steve and the kids ā€” now introducing yourselves to the new Russian house guest, and sharing a special connection with Eddie and Robin in a way that only settled couples so effortlessly did ā€” Nancy could see something in the two of you that sheā€™d not known Steve capable of being while she in a relationship with him.Ā  And while she selfishly ached for her younger self whoā€™d missed out on having that with him (and sometimes still found herself pining after), she selflessly began to feel happy for Steve.Ā  And she even began to feel some happiness for you.Ā  Not completely.Ā  Not yet.Ā  She couldnā€™t quite commit to making full peace with it all, given that healing takes time.Ā  A very long time.Ā  But as time continued to pass, which Nancy hoped you all would still be granted given the circumstances of the crumbling world, she knew that she would eventually get there.Ā Ā 
Murray and Dimitri were saying something funny, making Hopper and Joyce share a hearty laugh with the two of them while the kids were asking the new gentleman a million questions.Ā  Steve made his way over to you and Robin, hugging you both ā€” and Eddie threw his arms around all of you, resulting in fond groans and grunts from you all along with big smiles.
Nancy and Jonathan made unintentional eye contact as this happened, but Dustin shouting GROUP HUG! snapped their focus away again. The boys all bear hugged you guys while El and Erica were already pouring syrup onto their pancakes.
Eventually, you all sat down to enjoy a feast.Ā  And while it tasted so deliciously sweetā€¦the bitter aftertaste stemmed from looming doom that creeped just beneath the surface of your feet.Ā  The energy shift was still felt, and despite the warmth of homemade pancakes and Steveā€™s hand on your thighā€¦your blood ran cold.
***
It was the early afternoon that finally unveiled the darker energy shift you had all been sensing since that morning, after you left the comforting quarters of your little family sleepover.
Everyone was now seated in the living room now ā€” the way you always were, when it was time for you all to have a group meeting and listen to Hopper go over a plan of sorts or give a rundown to the household.Ā  Except this time, Dimitri was here along with Dr. Owens.Ā  It wasnā€™t like all the other times.Ā  This was different.Ā  Very different.
This one scared you.
Maybe they all shouldā€™ve. All these talks that centered around the end of the world. All these household meetings about the impending doom that came with said end-of-the-world. But somehow, youā€™d grown accustomed to them.Ā  Comfortable.Ā  It meant you were all still alive and that you all had something worth fighting for. And it had always meant there would be another meeting.
But there was an unsettling sort of feeling of finality to this meeting that set it apart from all the others.Ā  And as Hopper stood with both Joyce and your uncle Murrayā€¦you felt goosebumps scatter up and down your arms and legs, regardless of Steveā€™s warm oversized hoodie and your leggings and socks.Ā  Their faces were somber, a bit grim.Ā  Murray kept his arms tightly crossed while Joyce fiddled nervously with her hands.Ā  Even Hopper, ever the strong and firm type, looked nervous.Ā  Maybe even afraid.Ā 
They spoke all slowly, taking their time with why everyone was there ā€” why Dimitri was now in the picture along with Dr. Owens ā€” and what all needed to be discussed.Ā  And the longer they spoke, the thicker the air got.Ā  Tension spread around the room.Ā  It was especially evident as none of the kids were making a sound.Ā  They hadnā€™t uttered a single word.Ā  Not one of them.Ā  The adults had the floor, and when they asked Dimitri to stand with them, you all knew this was going to go in a bad direction.
So when they all told you the plan, looping Dr. Owens into the picture and why he not only was here for this talk ā€” but here to stay ā€” the gravity of the current situation landed.
You all felt your souls plummet to the deepest depths of your stomachs with a hard thud, as Hopper revealed two large whiteboards.Ā  They both had entirely different detailed layoutsā€¦and beside each one, there were two separate lists of names.
One list of names would be at the frontlines.Ā  The people who would be diving head first into the upside down and all of its perils.Ā 
One list of names would be hiding out here.Ā  The people who would maintain home base, helping operate things from the other side in the real world, while risking the chance of being found, caught and killed.
Both sides were at risk.Ā  Both teams could die.Ā  Both groups might not ever live to see another day, or each other, ever again.
As Steve stares at your name, along with the names of all of his kids aside from El, on the opposite whiteboard from his own nameā€¦he feels bile rising in his throat.Ā  His stomach twists into knots, deeply tangled with unbearable anxiety and anguish.Ā  His mind races, but his lips donā€™t move.Ā  Fear paralyzes him, rendering him speechless as the adults keep talking and gesturing to the boards.Ā  The castle on a cloud that his dreams have just began to build for the two of you, walls high and protecting you both along with his kids ā€” his family ā€” was drifting away from him.Ā  And all he could do was watch it drifting further and further away, into the void, as he stared into space.
You felt his grasp on you instinctively tighten as his muscles stiffened.Ā  Steve was rigid against your back, and you were grateful that he couldnā€™t see your face right now.Ā  You were sitting between his legs on the longest part of his couch, facing the same direction as you took in the whiteboards while absorbing all the information that was being relayed to the group.Ā  With a harsh swallow, you risked peeking at everyone elseā€™s reactions ā€” quickly scanning the room with your eyes.
Mikeā€™s usually sour expression looked far more sad than it usually did.Ā  He only ever looked like that when El was in danger, or things were spiraling out of control.Ā  He sat on top of the coffee table with his elbows in his lap, crouched forward and staring a hole into one of the whiteboards.Ā  Dustinā€™s mouth was agape, and his unusual silence was loud.Ā  He hadnā€™t said a word from where he sat on the couch next to Erica.Ā  Will sat on the other side of Jonathan, brow furrowed and heart blue.Ā  He knew the risks being taken, and it hurt his soul seeing that he would be apart from his mom and brother.Ā  He felt as though he always had been, ever since this all began, and it seemed to be a never ending circumstance.Ā  Lucas was taking it all in from his seat on the leg of the couch, hands wrung and expression reserved ā€” but defeated.Ā  Heā€™d really grown into a young man this past year, and heā€™d been taking so much in stride.Ā  But even so, he looked conflicted.Ā  Really conflicted.Ā Ā 
After taking in the kidsā€™ reactions, your eyes swept over to Robin and Eddie.Ā  She was seated in the giant loveseat, per usual, with Eddie perched on the arm of it.Ā  You narrowed your eyes as you caught sight of Robin fiddling her thumbs, eyes darting up and down from her fingers to the adults with the whiteboards.Ā  Eddie was bouncing his knee anxiously, nibbling at his fingernails ā€” which were already bitten to stubs.Ā  While the two of them looked to be taking this hard, the way that the rest of you wereā€¦they also seemed to be absorbing it a bit differently.Ā  As if maybe they had a hunch about it alreadyā€¦
It wasnā€™t until Erica stood up to sit by Lucas with zero prompt that you felt slightly suspicious.Ā  Because as she did, Robin shot a very quick tight-lipped smile in Ericaā€™s direction with eyes that radiated sympathy.Ā  Did they know this was coming?Ā  Is that why Erica had come upstairs with the cookies and milk later than the rest of the kids?
You sighed through your nose, focusing back on Hopper as he gestured for Dr. Owens to stand up with them.Ā  The older man made his way to the center of the tense room, hands dug deeply into his pockets and wearing a very sympathetic smile.
ā€œIā€™m really grateful you all have put a lot of faith in me, despite everything,ā€ he said humbly.Ā  ā€œTruthfully, itā€™s not owed.Ā  I know that.Ā  Stillā€¦I promise youā€™re in good hands with me.Ā  Not those guys out there.Ā  Hence why Iā€™m here.Ā  And I know youā€™d have already figured out by now if I was still working for that side of things.Ā  Between El and Will, and all of you crazy smart folks, Iā€™m outnumbered.ā€
He added a light chuckle at the end that nobody returned.Ā  Dr. Owens sighed, taking no offense.Ā  He knew this was not going to be taken well.
ā€œIā€™m in this fight with you,ā€ he said, stronger than how he spoke before.Ā  There was conviction in his tone that he never really used, and it only heightened just how severe things currently were.Ā  ā€œIf it were up to me?Ā  None of you would be out there.Ā  Iā€™d be out there on the frontlines.Ā  Butā€¦given Maxā€™s comatose state, and Baumanā€™s heart condition, I know Iā€™m needed here.Ā  Which is just as big a risk thatā€™s being taken out on the battlefield, because weā€™re staying in Hawkins as the evacuation notice and mandate goes into effect.Ā  The city will be swarmed with government officials who are all behind this.Ā  Weā€™ll be surrounded from all angles.Ā  No one is safe.ā€
Youā€™re pretty sure that Steve had stopped breathing at this point, and the veins that prominently stuck out from his arms tightly wound around you made your throat close up.Ā Ā 
ā€œIā€™ll be here to monitor Max, along with Bauman.Ā  Iā€™ve got plenty of medication to help steady the heart arrhythmia, and anything vital needed for a medical emergency ā€” on anyoneā€™s behalf, not just Baumanā€™s and Mayfieldā€™s.ā€
ā€œButā€¦what happens ifā€¦ā€
A tight voice made everyoneā€™s heads whip in its direction.Ā  It was Dustin speaking, eyes wide with fear.Ā  He wasn't being his usual cocky, overly confident self.Ā  He looked and sounded genuinely fearful.
ā€œā€¦what happens if weā€™re caught?Ā  What do we do?Ā  Where do we go?ā€
Murray sighs, stepping forward.Ā  ā€œWeā€™ve thought about that.Ā  Right now, thereā€™s only 2 options.Ā  But theyā€™re solid.Ā  The best weā€™ve got right now.Ā  One more than the other.Ā  See, look ā€”ā€
Murray went into detail about an abort-mission plan, but it sounded distorted in your ears as the gravity of the situation weighed down on top of your shoulders: you were all splitting up. Ā And this time might be the last time.
At some point, Mike had started to finally come to life.Ā  His snark was returning, but even he wavered and the fear in his voice wasnā€™t concealed.Ā  Hopper and El had to level with him, which only flustered Mike and caused him to stutter.Ā  They had him beat, and he knew it.Ā  He wanted to storm off, but Erica had told him to sit his ass down and listen.Ā  It was so unexpected that he did as she said.Ā  But your own brain was playing it all in slow motion.Ā  As Will began asking questions with Dustin, you could see how Lucas had looked like he wanted to ask Erica if she might have already known something ā€” but he didnā€™t.Ā  Dr. Owens was saying something about Will being tied to the other side of things and being the assigned ā€œElā€ of their group opposite of her, which fired up Mike as he demanded to know why the hell that required him to be out of the group heading to the frontlines alongside his girlfriend.Ā  Before Hopper could even respond, Eddie was jumping into action along with Jonathan ā€” coming to the retired copā€™s defense.Ā  That only bewildered Mike more, which fueled Dustinā€™s confusion into high gear as he made arguments alongside Mike.Ā  Lucas had thrown his voice into the mix, but when Ericaā€™s was louder ā€” telling them all to listen, for the love of god listen, and Lucas stared at her in silent bemusement.Ā  Will was weakly pleading with them all to please calm down, along with Joyce, who shot Argyle (of all people) a desperate look, and he made his way over to sit down next to Will and tell him it was going to be alright.
ā€œNOTHING ABOUT THIS IS ALRIGHT,ā€ Mike cried, angry and sad and scared in the way a child made to grow up too soon has every right to be.
ā€œMike, please,ā€ Nancyā€™s voice trembled, her blue eyes glassy.
ā€œNancy, this isnā€™t okay!!!ā€ Mike wailed.
ā€œM-Mike,ā€ Nancy stammered, her own emotions giving her a shake she couldnā€™t stop.Ā  ā€œJust l-listen to meā€¦ā€
ā€œNo, you never listen to me!!!ā€ Mike bawled.Ā  ā€œNever!!!ā€
ā€œHey hey, Wheeler, hey.ā€Ā Ā 
Steve finally found his voice as he reluctantly made his way to stand up away from you and approach his kid that was having an absolute breakdown.Ā  Mike was still wailing, but as Steve approached with an unwavering look in his eye ā€” baby Wheeler allowed for the group's assigned babysitter to actually place his hands on his shoulders and try to level with him.Ā  Mikeā€™s face crumbled, his words not making any sense the more he stumbled over them.Ā  All that could be made out was something he was trying to say towards El ā€” something about why and how could you and tell them Iā€™m coming ā€” which made Steve get a firm grip on his shoulders as he told him not to blame her for this.Ā  After all, Steve had all the experience in the world as far as wrongfully placing blame on someone else was concernedā€¦and it made your entire body ache as you watched him soothe Mike, who just bawled and mumbled nonsense in his hold.
El began to cry, too, leaning into Hopper ā€” whose bottom lip trembled.Ā  He bit down on it hard and willed it to stop, his eyes overwhelmed with everything that was unraveling before his eyes.Ā 
Dustin was going back and forth with Erica, but he sounded so pitiful it made your uneven heart crack.Ā  He kept looking over at Steve, begging him to understand.Ā  Please Steve, please, let me go with you.Ā  Eddie moved to immediately hold him, crushing him in more of a death grip than a hug.Ā  The metalhead mumbled into his curly hair ā€” not this time, kiddo, not this time.Ā  Robin had a hand clamped over her mouth, emotions taking over as she barely managed to bite them back.
You stood up instantly, moving to hold Buckley.Ā  She didnā€™t hesitate to make room for you on the seat, letting you take her in your arms as she shook like a leaf.Ā  You gently swayed her side to side with you, murmuring quiet little words that were meant to be comforting ā€” knowing they werenā€™t, but offering them anyway.
Your eyes met Jonathanā€™s across the room as he swayed with Will as well.Ā  His pupils were blown, consumed with dread and drowning in pure misery, and you knew that yours werenā€™t much different.
Mike had buried his face into Steveā€™s chest at this point, and it made Nancy cry into her own palms as she curled in on herself.Ā Ā 
ā€œI canā€™t do this,ā€ she whispered, voice cracking at the end.Ā  She looked at Hopper and your uncle, eyes guilty and full of shame.Ā  ā€œI - Iā€™m sorry.ā€
Before you could even process what just happened, Nancy was barreling up the stairs.Ā  Jonathan watched her go, panicking.Ā  He looked at Will, then at you ā€” eyes pleading.Ā  You didnā€™t even let a second pass before youā€™d squeezed Robin to signal her, standing up to bring her over to where Will was seated.Ā  You took Jonathanā€™s place as he went after Nancy, holding him tight as Robin leaned against you on your opposite side.Ā  Argyle kept a kind hand on Willā€™s shoulder, still sitting to the other of him.Ā Ā 
ā€œSteve, please, you die I die, remember?ā€
Dustinā€™s whimpered words had to have been the saddest plea youā€™d ever heard in your life.Ā  Steve almost broke but before he could he flung an arm to sweep Dustin into his hold, as baby Wheeler kept bawling into his chest.Ā  He held them both steady, letting them fall apart in his protective arms and doing everything in his power not to break down with them.Ā  He couldnā€™t.Ā  If he did, heā€™d failed them.Ā  But to Steveā€™s dismayā€¦he did anyway.Ā  He ducked his head down, shaking against the two of his kids, letting himself silently weep with them.Ā  For them.Ā 
Lucas looked utterly heartbroken, which Erica noticed.Ā  The youngest Sinclair cast aside all her pride, looking at her older brother with the most sympathy and love she could have towards anyone in this world, and she threw her arms around him.Ā  He only let it shock him for a second before he held her back, a grateful silence falling over them both.Ā Ā 
You felt tears of your own begin to brim your eyes, but before letting them fall you looked up towards the adultsā€¦seeing your uncle first.Ā  Murray looked back at you with every ounce of empathy and solace that could be found inside his dark soul.Ā 
You gave him a soft nod, silently communicating with him.Ā  I understand.Ā  Iā€™m sorry you had to deliver this news, but Iā€™m here and I understand.Ā 
And he returned the soft nod, lips pressed into a thin line but communicating back through eye contact and body language.Ā  I love you and I hate this.Ā  But Iā€™ve got you.
Dimitri stood next to him, eyes somber and downcast.Ā  He was new to the picture, but having seen the other side of things and just how bad a toll this has clearly taken on you all ā€” he mourned for everyoneā€™s pain.Ā 
Dr. Owens had to sit down, unable to speak and wringing his hands.Ā Ā 
Hopper and Joyce held each other, along with El.Ā  They looked at each other, devastated but steadfast.Ā Ā 
This plan was not open for discussion.Ā Ā 
This plan was not open for debate.Ā Ā 
This plan was final.
And so you let the tears crawl over the edges of your eyes, feeling them skate down your cheeks as you clung to Will and Robin and felt the world sit on top of your shoulders.
***
-- so as you can see, shit's getting intense. the gut-wrenching angst approaching has me overwhelmed but I'm so sickeningly happy about it. suffice it to say, Steve & Bauman are my Roman Empire and they are endgame. so if that gives you any sort of hope, given the inevitable doom that is in store for them and everyone else involved...then yay.
<3 this story forever lives on. forever and ever amen. - misha
TAGLIST (ILYSM) If I forgot you or you wanna be added, lmk :)
@aloneinthehellfire @xprloki @erastourvip @get0ut0fmyr00m @Eddiemuns0nl0ver @marrowfrog00Ā @poppet05 @wiltedflowersundertowers Originalthingparadise Pleuviors pumpkinonice Ihaveproblemsihaveproblems Brinleighsstuff Definitelynotherr sucker-4-angst bookkeeperlove notlilyyyy @goosy-goose nevillescomslut
180 notes Ā· View notes
nocofamilyau Ā· 4 months ago
Note
I LOVE UR STUFF OHMYOGD IM UR BIGGEST FAN
1. since its summer do they go on family vacations...
2. how do mikes classmates/the other parentd react to him havinf 2 dads
3. can we see how/why noah and cody decided to adopt mike dave and raj.. like their upbringing..
They donā€™t do anything too elaborate, maybe the occasional day trip to the woodsy area/lake near where they live, simple lil trips like that, but theyā€™re saving proper vacations for when the boys are all a lil older and money is way easier to keep (that and travelling with a baby, a kid who absolutely loses it at the drop of a hat and another kid who has a complex mental condition kinda sounds like hell, donā€™t think anyone would come out of that experience happy)
Yea, most of em are cool with it, I mean they live in Canada where theyā€™re much more accepting, they just treat Mike and his parents like any other family (shit, I think some of Mikeā€™s classmates might also have gay parents tooā€¦)
This is kinda harder to answer, but you'd think that Noah and Cody (especially Noah) wouldn't really be the type of people to want kids, but plot/au needs to happen so for the sake of it,, I'd say for both they just felt it was just the next natural step in life (it'd also give them something else to focus on instead of the crushing internal turmoil that C-list stardom during your youth brings you). To get more specific, Noah probably already thought about wanting kids when he was still with Emma (and he'd probably be more used to it given he lived with several older siblings, and possibly dealt with multiple younger cousins, nephews and nieces at it too) while Cody would probably want to prove to himself that he's much more capable than his parents (particularly his father) in terms of loving something.
Besides, most of their time as parents has boiled down to 'fuck it, guess we'll do this now'. Like I mentioned this before, but they only wanted to adopt one kid and keep it at one kid in the beginning. And while they (mainly Noah) both wanted kids, it does make sense that they chose to adopt an older kid than raise them right from the start. Like yea this kid may have mental problems but at least we won't have to deal with sleepless nights and no time to ourselves and constant screaming and crying and shitty diapers and all that stuff (and then fucking Dave comes along and just throws a massive curveball into that plan but they got through it the best they could, so much so that they're confident enough to handle ANOTHER baby, or whatever comes over parents to make them want another kid)
91 notes Ā· View notes
the-universal-sun Ā· 17 days ago
Note
humbly begging for more little stanley content
Sorry for the late reply! Things have gotten ahead of my lately. Iā€™ll try to post quicker and more often!
-When Little, Lee likes wearing soft and baggy clothing. He likes having the ability to just bury himself in an oversized sweater when heā€™s playing, napping, or feeling bad. He also likes to flap the arms of the sweaters if theyā€™re long enough. He can entertain himself for so long doing this, Ford actually managed to capture a 10 minute video of Lee just flapping the arms, giggling when they sometimes softly slap his face
-Itā€™s because of this that he has so many sweaters and sweatshirts from both Mabel and Ford. Mabel knits him sweaters that are 3x his size, and Lee LOVES them. And Ford loves how adorable Lee looks in them, just swamped in the soft fleece and yarn, the various designs their grand niece incorporates in the sweaters. His favorite sweater to see Lee wear is a handmade dark blue one with he various Cryptids theyā€™ve seen while traveling
-Leeā€™s favorite sweater is gray with dinosaurs on it. Of course it was made by Mabel using fur given to them by a Come-At-A-Body in New Hampshire. Lee likes how soft it is, itā€™s the type of soft that keeps your warmth in but feel cool and velvety when touched. Lee loves to just rub his face on it to feel how soft it is. Plus, Mabel put the dinosaurs from his book on it, so of course itā€™s his favorite!
-Ford mostly buys sweaters for his brother, his knitting skills arenā€™t as on par with Mabelā€™s, and he wants them to be perfect before he gifts his handmade sweaters to Lee. So he practices by making little sweaters for Poindexter and Shanklin 2. He tries to make them matchy-matchy with Leeā€™s sweaters, but they donā€™t always turn out that way. Lee loves the sweaters for his stuffies though!
-When he regresses, Ford will help him pick out a soft sweater to wear, and then Lee will make him help pick out sweaters for his toys. And then Lee will pick out a sweater for Ford, too! He needs to make sure theyā€™re all nice and cozy in those cold Arctic Waters. If heā€™s feeling especially little, heā€™ll drag out the biggest sweater he has, it comes down to his knees, and just ball up inside of it while laying near Ford as he writes
-Ford has drawn so many pictures in his journal of Lee playing and dozing in his sweaters, he divides them between keeping them in his journal and putting them in a scrapbook. Sometimes he takes pictures to send to Dipper and Mabel, who (even though Dipper denies it) always eat it up and save the photos for their own scrapbook and journal
-For Lee, nothing beats curling up to nap in a sun spot, a big sweater pooling around him and keeping him all snuggly, his big brotherā€™s arm curled tightly around him, keeping him close, and his stuffies tucked tightly into his arms
52 notes Ā· View notes
bradshawssugarbaby Ā· 1 year ago
Text
Full of Surprises - Bob Floyd x Reader
Tumblr media
A/N:Ā Inspired by @galaxy-of-stories's post
pairing:Ā Lt. Robert Floyd x reader
warnings/content: virgin!bob x fem reader, oral (f receiving), p in v, swearing, hangman actually being a decent friend towards bob.
word count:Ā 3k
minors dni below the cut
Tumblr media
Bob chewed on his bottom lip nervously as he watched you from across the beach, his dark blue eyes watching you intensely from behind his wire framed glasses. He rarely took part in off-base activities with the rest of the Dagger squad, but today, heā€™d been coaxed out by Rooster and Phoenix to join the team for a relaxing beach day. What he didnā€™t know though, was that you would be there. You were Maverickā€™s niece, and Bob had pretty much instantly fallen for you. Smart, funny, beautiful and friendly - Bob thought you were the whole package. He loved the way your eyes lit up whenever you spoke about something you were interested in, the way your cheeks blushed whenever Maverick and Rooster started reminiscing about your childhood, having grown up playing with Rooster on occasion when you were little, and he loved the way you were so outgoing, and so unlike him. He always hated his incurable shyness, the fact that he struggled so hard to come out of his shell, he resented it, especially now that it made it next to impossible for him to hold a conversation with you.Ā 
ā€œHey, Baby-on-Board, you coming?ā€Ā 
Bob turned his head around to face one of the pilots on his squad, Hangman, calling over to him. Bob rolled his eyes at the nickname Hangman had given him and shook his head quickly, his cheeks turning red again. He prayed that the UV rays were strong enough that day that he could lie and say the reddening of his face was due to too much sun exposure, but he knew that wasnā€™t likely going to work as an excuse on anyone, much less Hangman. The tall blonde pilot raised an eyebrow at Bob as he folded his arms over his broad chest.Ā 
ā€œJeez, Bagman, donā€™t you ever wear a shirt?ā€ Bob laughed dryly as he poked fun at Hangman, who had long ditched his t-shirt to show off his sunkissed skin, trying desperately to attract any female attention he could get on the beach.
ā€œHey, at least I donā€™t keep mine on the whole time at the beach.ā€ Hangman shrugged as he sat down on the sand beside Bob. ā€œWhy do you anyway? I mean, you do all the same workouts as the rest of us do. Itā€™s because youā€™re covered in chest hair isnā€™t it?ā€ Hangman smirked as he playfully shoved Bob, flipping his sunglasses down over his eyes.
ā€œNo, I just donā€™t like to,ā€ Bob shrugged his shoulders, ā€œYou know me, Iā€™m not one to draw attention to myself.ā€Ā 
ā€œI hate to break it to you, Bobby, but youā€™ve definitely drawn someoneā€™s attention,ā€ Hangman grinned at him as he pointed towards you with his thumb as he spoke, ā€œMavā€™s niece hasnā€™t been able to stop herself from giving you the bedroom eyes, itā€™s hilarious that you havenā€™t noticed it yet though.ā€
ā€œBedroom eyes?ā€ Bob laughed and shook his head, ā€œWhat the hell are bedroom eyes?ā€Ā 
ā€œYou know,ā€ Hangman put his sunglasses atop his short blonde hair and grinned, imitating the lustful look he was referring to, the one he was so convinced you had for Bob.
ā€œI have never seen anyone make that face in my life, Bagman. Are you bullshitting me?ā€ Bob raised an eyebrow as he leaned back on his palms in the sand and sighed softly as he watched you again. The breeze blew your long hair back and the sunlight hit your tanned skin just right, making you appear to have a sunkissed glow. The sight alone was almost enough to drive Bob crazy.Ā 
ā€œHah!ā€ Hangman grinned as he pointed at Bobā€™s facial expression as he watched you, ā€œYouā€™re doing it to her right now!ā€
ā€œI am not!ā€ Bob protested, shaking his head. ā€œLook, donā€™t you have something better to do?ā€
ā€œNo, I know Iā€™m a shitty wingman half the time, but this time, Iā€™m making it my personal mission to be yours.ā€Ā 
Bob sighed again as he rolled his eyes. He knew he wasnā€™t winning on this one, and Hangman wasnā€™t going to leave him alone anytime soon. He just wasnā€™t ready to make a move on you yet. Heā€™d had a handful of girlfriends over the years, but heā€™d never gone any further than making out for one reason or another, usually due to nerves. As badly as Bob wanted to, he couldnā€™t bring himself to be humiliated in front of you.
ā€œIā€™m fine,ā€ Bob said through clenched teeth.Ā 
ā€œDude, you can tell me what your hang up is. Iā€™m not gonna go blab it, I promise,ā€ Hangman said, placing his hand over his heart playfully to show that Bobā€™s secret would be safe with him.
ā€œFineā€¦ā€ Bob exhaled and shook his head, ā€œI donā€™t know what the bedroom eyes are or anything because Iā€™ve never, you knowā€¦gone to the bedroomā€¦with anyone,ā€ He said as he gave Hangman a pleading look, his facial expression begging him for some sympathy and compassion instead of the relentless teasing he expected from him.
ā€œYou mean, never?ā€
ā€œNever. Not even close. I think Iā€™ve made out with a girl once. I was like 18 though.ā€Ā 
ā€œWow,ā€ was all that Hangman could muster out.
ā€œSo now you get it?ā€ Bob asked softly, ā€œItā€™s not that I donā€™t want to ask her out. Itā€™s that Iā€™m scared Iā€™ll screw it up because of that.ā€
Bob sighed and shook his head again as he stood up. He brushed the sand off his shorts and forced a laugh.
ā€œIā€™m gonna head home, Hangman. See you later.ā€
ā€œWait, wait, wait,ā€ Hangman laughed as he put a hand on Bobā€™s shoulder, his firm grip stopping Bob from walking away, ā€œYouā€™re at least gonna talk to this poor girl. Sheā€™s been interested in you the whole time sheā€™s been here visiting Mav. Christ, even Mavā€™s noticed it,, and we all know how observant he is.ā€
ā€œWhat if youā€™re wrong though and sheā€™s not interested in me? Maybe sheā€™s just being nice. I bet youā€™re more her type anyway.ā€ Bob frowned.
ā€œMe? No, sheā€™s uhā€¦sheā€™s made it very clear I am not her type,ā€ He laughed softly, shaking his head, ā€œI tried. She outright told me ā€œthe cute guy with glassesā€ is her type. And how many guys with glasses are on our squad?ā€
ā€œJust meā€¦unless she meant sunglasses. Then it could be anyone.ā€
ā€œRobert, I swear, youā€™re the dumbest guy Iā€™ve ever met sometimes,ā€ Hangman laughed as he rolled his eyes, ā€œShe meant you, jackass. She likes you. She told me. Now, what are you going to do with this information?ā€
ā€œTalk to herā€¦?ā€ Bob tried, a nervous laugh escaping his lips as he thought about it.
ā€œAttaboy, Baby-on-Board, you got this,ā€ Hangman grinned as he stood up, ā€œNow, do me a favour? Try to look a little less like youā€™re about to shit your pants over this ok?ā€Ā 
Bob rolled his eyes and took a deep breath as he approached you, a friendly smile on his lips as he nodded his head towards you.Ā 
ā€œHi, I donā€™t think I ever properly introduced myself,ā€ Bob offered his hand out to shake and smiled, ā€œLt. Robert Floyd, everyone calls me Bob, sometimes Bobby though.ā€Ā 
ā€œHi Bob,ā€ you grinned and shook his hand, ā€œY/N. Nice to meet you. My uncleā€™s told me a lot about you. Youā€™re a WSO, right?ā€
ā€œYeah, Iā€™m the backseater, itā€™s kinda fun, Iā€™m a big nerd, so I get to use a lot of math in it to calculate where to aim the lasers and all that.ā€
You let out a giggle as he explained his role to you and he couldnā€™t help but smile and laugh along with you. Hours passed between the two of you conversing together, Hangman proudly watching Bob impress you from the background. After a while, the rest of the squad cleared out from the beach, leaving just you and Bob there by yourselves. It was beginning to get dark outside when you stood up beside Bob and smiled warmly.
ā€œWant to come back to my aunt Pennyā€™s? Sheā€™s not gonna care if I bring you over, she and Uncle Mav speak very highly of you. Aunt Penny always says youā€™re incredibly polite, and Uncle Mav called you a ā€œgood kidā€ so I doubt theyā€™d mind if you came back to hangout for a little while.ā€
Bob nodded his head and smiled politely at you, the sunset making his eyes shine as he turned to face you. He leaned forward gently and pressed his lips to yours in a soft, gentle kiss. He pulled away after a moment and shook his head.Ā 
ā€œGod, Iā€™m so sorry, I donā€™t know why I did that. Iā€™m not usually that forward. I mean, I wanted to, obviously,Ā  I just normally ask first. And now Iā€™m rambling, fuck sake,ā€ He laughed and shook his head again.
You smiled and leaned in to kiss him again, quieting his anxieties and insecurities as your lips met once again. He moved his lips in time with yours as he kissed you, his tongue tracing along your bottom lip, as if he was asking permission for it to enter your mouth. Your tongues swirled together with passion and lust as you made your way across the sand and over to the front steps of your aunt and uncleā€™s home where you were staying, your lips barely breaking contact as you walked. You felt Bob put a hand gently on your waist as you pulled him inside through the patio door, into the sunroom where you were staying. You breathlessly pulled away from Bob to come up for air, shrugging your cardigan off your shoulders as you did so. Bob, finding a sudden burst of confidence, grabbed you by the waist with one hand and pulled you into his body tightly, pressing his lips to your neck. As his lips found your sensitive spot on your neck, his hands palmed their way over your breasts, gently cupping them and squeezing them as he felt you up.Ā 
ā€œMhmm, Bob,ā€ you groaned softly as he made contact with your sensitive skin.Ā 
Bob pulled away for a moment and frowned slightly, remembering his earlier confession to Hangman. He let out a deep exhale before turning to face you, his facial expression full of concern as he spoke.
ā€œListen, I have to tell you something before we go any further, ok?ā€ His voice was quiet and low, almost in a whisper as he spoke.
You nodded in response and waited, listening intently as Bob spoke.
ā€œIā€™ve neverā€¦you know,ā€ He finally said.
ā€œNever?ā€
ā€œNo, never.ā€
ā€œDo you want to thoughā€¦?ā€ You asked after a few moments of contemplation.
Bob bit his lip and laughed softly as he nodded his head quickly.Ā 
ā€œBelieve me, I really do.ā€
ā€œThen Iā€™m honoured to be your first,ā€ You nodded your head and kissed his cheek gently.
His cheeks flushed a bright scarlet red as you spoke. Without further hesitation, Bob leaned in and kissed you passionately again, tangling his fingers gently in your hair as he pulled you in closer to him. He pulled away ever so slightly as he spoke and laughed nervously.
ā€œYouā€™re going to have to tell me if Iā€™m doing any of this right, ok? Kissing is about the only thing I know how to do.ā€
You giggled softly as you nodded your head reassuringly to Bob as he drifted his lips down your neck to your collarbone. He gently ran his hand up your leg, his fingers brushing against the hemline of your sundress as his hand drifted slowly up your thigh. You felt him take a deep breath as he pressed his lips to your collarbone again, his fingertips grazing your underwear gently. He looked up at you without saying a word, his lips still hovering above your collarbone, as if to ask for permission to keep going. You bit your lip, holding back a grin as you nodded your head, giving him the signal to continue.
Bobā€™s fingertips grazed against the dampening fabric of your underwear again, moaning softly into your collarbone, he looked up at you as he slowly dragged them down off your legs and laughed softly.Ā 
ā€œWow.ā€ he said, trying to hide his mix of arousal and curiosity, ā€œYouā€™re uhā€¦youā€™re pretty into this, arenā€™t you?ā€ He laughed as he tossed your underwear to the floor.Ā 
ā€œMhmm,ā€ You smirked at him as you guided his hand, his fingers gently brushing against your folds, feeling your arousal as it began to gather on you.Ā 
ā€œShit,ā€ Bob laughed softly as he shook his head, ā€œThis is where I start to not know what Iā€™m doing.ā€ He gave you an apologetic look.
ā€œEveryone has a first time, Bob, Iā€™ll show you what to do,ā€ You smiled reassuringly at him as you continued to guide his hand along your core. He smirked as his wandering hand found your clit, two of his fingers pressing against the sensitive nub as he discovered it. The sound that fell from your lips was almost enough to make Bob lose all self-control on the spot. He arched his eyebrow at you as he continued to gently draw circles on it with his finger.Ā 
ā€œY-you can use your mouth there too,ā€ you nodded, trying your best to think clearly as he pleasured you.
Bob bit his lip gently as he positioned himself between your legs. He took his glasses off and sat them beside your leg as he ducked his head down in between your legs. He gently pressed soft kisses to your folds, his tongue carefully lapping up your wet arousal as he kissed at you. You let out a loud moan as Bobā€™s lips made contact, but before he could lift his head up to see if you were ok, your hand was grabbing a handful of his sandy blonde hair, pulling his head into you gently to tell him to keep going.
Taking the hint, Bob continued to leave soft kisses on you, grinning as he heard you moan out.Ā 
ā€œFeels sā€™good, honey, keep doing that,ā€ You encouraged as he began using his lips to suck at your sensitive clit, your hips bucking upwards against his mouth, your body craving being as close to him as humanly possible.
Your compliment to Bobā€™s skill turned something on in him, and suddenly, he began moving his lips in the same rhythm but with more passion, like heā€™d just discovered his God-given talent on this earth was using his mouth to pleasure you into oblivion. As you reached your boiling point, Bob continued to lap his tongue at you, his lips sucking on your clit as you rode it out. He pulled his mouth away from you before pulling his t-shirt over his head. He wiped his mouth on his shirt before discarding it to the floor and working to unbuckle his belt before dropping his shorts to the ground. His boxers were tenting with arousal as he looked down at you, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip.Ā 
ā€œDo youā€¦do we need anything?ā€ He asked as he tried build up the confidence to do what he was about to.
ā€œIā€™m clean and on the pill,ā€ You nodded your head and laughed softly, ā€œSo youā€™re good.ā€
ā€œRight,ā€ Bob chuckled softly as he nodded his head before peeling his boxer briefs down off his body.Ā 
Bob stroked his length before lining his hips up with yours. He took a deep breath and looked to you for an indication that you were ready, that you were sure you wanted to go through with this. As you flitted your gaze to him, biting your lip as you sized him up, you couldnā€™t help but let out a nervous chuckle. Bob looked at you, somewhat mortified as his eyes widened.
ā€œWhat? What is it?ā€
ā€œNothing, youā€™re justā€¦bigger than Iā€™d pictured, if you get me. You might need to take a pause once you get started so I can adjust to you, mkay?ā€
ā€œGotcha, donā€™t worry darlinā€™,ā€ Bob nodded knowingly and laughed as he ran a hand through his hair.Ā 
You let out a sharp exhale as Bob lined his hips up with yours and gently pushed himself into you. As promised, he paused for you to adjust to his size, waiting for you to tell him you were ready for him to start. Once he heard you give the ok, he began thrusting his hips in and out of you, a deep grunt escaping his lips as he felt your body tighten around him, your arousal dripping from you and onto his cock.Ā 
ā€œFuck,ā€ Bob groaned as he thrusted deeper into you, finding his rhythm, ā€œYou feel so good, darlinā€™.ā€
ā€œKeep going, baby,ā€ you purred at him, encouraging him to continue before throwing your head back in ecstasy, moaning his name loudly.
Bob felt your walls clenching against him, gripping his erection tightly as he pumped himself in and out of your body. He felt as you arched your back against the bed, bucking your hips upwards into his thrusts as you came close to your climax again. He groaned loudly in pleasure as his thrusts became sloppier and more frantic.
ā€œFuck, darlinā€™, Iā€™m so close,ā€ He hissed as he let out another flurry of sinful sounding moans and grunts as he came.
The two of you sighed in unison as you rode your pleasure out together. Bob panted as he pulled himself out of you, his cheeks red from breathlessness as he tried to compose himself. He hovered over you, a smirk forming on his lips as he leaned down to kiss you. You pressed your lips to his passionately, moaning softly against them as your overstimulated body struggled between wanting more from him, and wanting to take a break.
ā€œHow was I for my first time then?ā€ He grinned at you.Ā 
ā€œI never would have believed you if you told me that was your first time after weā€™d done it. I also donā€™t think Iā€™ve ever heard you swear before this either.ā€
Bob smirked as he laid himself down beside you in bed, putting his glasses back on.
ā€œWell, apparently Iā€™m just full of surprises, arenā€™t I?
392 notes Ā· View notes
thisblogisaboutabook Ā· 10 months ago
Text
Bad Idea, Right? - Part 4
Eris x Reader/Azrielā€™s Daughter
Azalea is back at it again with the snooping. Azriel being a dad. Rhys being Rhys. Reader and Eris are hot.
Part 2 Part 3 Part 5
Tumblr media
Warnings: Smut, Language, 18+ MDNI
They say itā€™s the quiet ones you have to watch out for. While I get the sentiment, Iā€™m inclined to disagree. Quiet is fine - good, even. I like quiet. Itā€™s the quiet ones with an adorable face and a big fuckinā€™ mouth that are the problem.
The tall red haired male walked out of Uncle Rhysieā€™s office and in a quiet voice threatened him, ā€œIf the Shadowsinger or his daughter are made aware, I have every right to retaliate accordingly.ā€
The two males strode down the corridor too quickly to notice the tiny, sneaky feet taking off down toward the opposite end - back toward the crowd.
ā€œDaddy!ā€ Azalea yelled breaking Azriel out of his brooding long enough to swoop his youngest daughter off her feet. ā€œWhat is it, sweetheart?ā€
ā€œThat guy that was with sissy! He threatened Uncle Rhys!ā€
ā€œWhere is he baby? Do you know?ā€ Pointing her little index finger she gasped, still catching her breath from running down the long corridors, ā€œdown that hallway!ā€
Azrielā€™s shadows immediately shot out down the hallway breaking off from eachother to search down any corridors they may have gone down after leaving the study, finding Rhys in under a minute. Azriel appeared at his side only a moment later. ā€œWhere is he?ā€ the spymaster growled. ā€œIā€™m going to kill him.ā€
Rhys put a hand on his brothers shoulder. ā€œYouā€™ll do no such thing.ā€
ā€œThis isnā€™t time for your diplomatic bullshit, Rhys.ā€ Azrielā€™s voice a low, dangerous tone. ā€œHeā€™s assaulted my daughter and threatened my High Lord. I have every right to retaliate accordingly.ā€
Rhys only shook his head, unphased by his brotherā€™s rage. ā€œNo, Azriel. I know itā€™s a less than desirable situation, as a father, your brother, and Y/Nā€™s uncle, I understand your rage. Especially given the unsavory history between Eris and our family.ā€ The High Lord shrugged, loosing a breath and shaking his head. A rare break in his unruffled stature, a drop of his guard that only those closest to him would ever see. ā€œBut - your daughter is a consenting adult and a willing participant in thisā€¦dynamic between the two.ā€
Azriel started but couldnā€™t form words before he continued. ā€œIā€™m not sure why Azalea thought Eris threatened me but I assume she overheard the words between Eris and I once we stepped past the wards on the study where we discussed the terms of a bargain.ā€
ā€œWhat. Bargain?ā€ Azriel ground out.
ā€œThe details of the bargain are between Eris and I but I assure you that your daughter has not been assaulted and I am not in any danger.ā€
Azriel gaped, quickly regaining his composure before rebutting. ā€œHow are you so sure? Heā€™s a snake, Rhys. His word means nothing. His sense of loyalty only lay in self-preservation. Heā€™d tell you anything to save his ass.ā€
ā€œEris,ā€ His brother replied - taking on the grating tone of a High Lord. The tone that only came out when he was about to pull rank. ā€œHas been a valuable ally in recent decades and has given us no reason to distrust him during that time. Iā€™m not about to put our court at the risk of conflict with the Autumn Court and severing all diplomatic ties over who heā€™s sleeping with, Y/N included.ā€
ā€œSo my daughter is just a pawn in your political game?ā€
The ground rumbled as the strike hit its mark. ā€œI remind you that she is still my niece, my niece who I love dearly. You would be wise to remember that I am still your High Lord and to consider your next words carefully as it seems you are implying Iā€™m not capable of making sound decisions for my court.ā€
ā€œThere is no question regarding your court decisions, Rhysand. But what about our family? She is my DAUGHTER and I will protect her by whatever means necessary. Once again, I ask, how do you know Eris is not just covering his ass?ā€
ā€œI will speak no further on this other than telling you that Eris has repeatedly gained her verbal consent - I was allowed into his mind to hear it for myself.ā€
Azriel stilled. Words once again failing him. Rhys felt guilty for putting his brother through this. Truly, he understood his upset. Azrielā€™s daughters meant everything to him, the gods knew he and Elain had been through hel and back in bringing them into this world - praying to the mother and any other gods that would listen for the chance to be parents.
In Azrielā€™s eyes, Y/N would always be the little girl who used to sneak out of bed late at night, climbing into his lap and begging for him to sing to her and her own restless shadows. He cherished the countless nights sheā€™d fall asleep on his lap while he went over reports in his study, humming tunes that his own mother sang to him during what little time they had together during his childhood.
Perhaps the instinct to protect his girls from the ugliness of the world heā€™d grown up in clouded his vision, perhaps he was being overprotective, but he couldnā€™t let it go. This was the male who left Morrigan behind to bleed and suffer alone after being discarded like waste by her hateful family.
Sure, Eris and Mor had worked things out after finally having a one-on-one conversation fifteen years ago. And sure, maybe the reasoning behind it was logical and his side made him less of a bastard than initially thought, butā€¦. He was still the male who had been engaged to Mor five damned centuries ago, and now heā€™s sleeping with-
The thought made Azrielā€™s gut churn as he finally broke from his contemplative silence, voice cracking to the point that his brother truly pitied him and the situation at hand. ā€œSheā€™s only twenty-five years old, Rhysā€¦.ā€
Rhys sighed, his voice softening into a more empathetic tone. ā€œI know, Az. But sheā€™s older than Feyre or Elain were when we pursued them, the same age Nesta was when her and Cassian- What I mean is that they were all perfectly capable of making the choice for themselves. Do you think they regret it?ā€
The rhetorical question lingered in the air before Rhys continued. None of the Archeronā€™s regretted their decisions. Cauldron knows that Azriel still couldnā€™t fathom why Elain chose to love him through even the good times let alone the worst of them. Her patience a soothing balm to his melancholy. Heā€™d never stop being grateful for Elain, his daughters, the joy they could spark within the darkened depths of his soul.
ā€œYou are a great father, Az.ā€ Rhys spoke gently. ā€œSome of the hardest moments of parenting involve letting go. Freeing our children to live and learn from their own decisions. Weā€™ve always believed in giving a choice, havenā€™t we? Shouldnā€™t that extend to the ones the Mother herself blessed us with to guide and nurture? Y/N has flourished into a headstrong, brilliant, take-no-shit female. You can trust her to care for herself.ā€
Rhysandā€™s reasoning seemed to placate Azriel, if only momentarily, though the agitation of his shadows betrayed the neutral expression on his face. ā€œI trust her, Rhys. Itā€™s Eris that I cannot bring myself to trust. What happens when he breaks her heart?ā€
ā€œYouā€™ve got wings, brother. If he breaks her heart and everything comes crashing down, youā€™ll be there to catch her.ā€
Azriel let out a contemplative sigh.
ā€œIā€™ll always catch her.ā€
His brotherā€™s hand reached out, resting on his shoulder with a firm yet reassuring grip. The newly formed tattoo from his bargain peeking out from under his collar.
ā€œSo, youā€™re really not going to tell me about this bargain?ā€
Rhys gave a half smile, shaking his head. ā€œSorry, brother. Even the greatest spymaster in Prythianā€™s history wonā€™t pry it from me.ā€
ā€œWeā€™ll see.ā€ Azriel murmured, the tiniest bit of humor lacing his words. ā€œWell, I better get back to Elain and Azalea. If Elain needed a drink after the incident on the balcony, sheā€™ll certainly need one after leaving her alone to endure Azzyā€™s incessant questioning on ā€˜sissy and the fire guyā€™.ā€
ā€œFuture Spymasterā€ Rhys mused.
ā€œUgh.ā€ Azriel groaned, roughly running a palm over his forehead, threading scarred fingers through his raven-black hair. ā€œDonā€™t give her any ideas.ā€
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
ā€œFuck! Eris! Right there. Please, oh gods - please!ā€
With legs thrown back and my calves on either side of my head, Eris was fucking relentless.
ā€œI like seeing you this desperate.ā€ he cooed, rutting into me with a particularly hard thrust.
Heā€™d edged me for an hour - an hour that felt like eternity - the sweet promise of oblivion so close to my grasp just to be torn away over and over again.
ā€œEris, please.ā€
His lips pressed softly against my temple, a stark contrast to his rough, punishing thrusts. ā€œI know, baby. I know.ā€ His heated whisper caressing the shell of my ear, shooting chills through me.
ā€œSo proud of you. Taking me so- Fuck!ā€ He ground out through gritted teeth. My inner walls tightening around him in warning of another impending climax - a desperate plea for release. ā€œYouā€™re so. fucking. tight.ā€
Tears streaked my eyes from pleasure and the desperation for release. His pace becoming staggered as he loosed his reign on the punishing rhythm heā€™d set. His groans a fucking melody to my ears, a symphony of worship dedicated solely to me and for only my ears.
His thumb found my clit, hitting that perfect rhythm heā€™d memorized so well. Iā€™d fall over the edge in no time if heā€™d allow it. ā€œCum with me, pretty girl.ā€
My eyes rolled back into my head at the command.
Fucking finally.
A little added pressure from his thumb and a whispered praise later - I was an incoherent mess of moans beneath him. The sounds of my climax and his groans filled the room, his cock twitching in a battle of dominance against the clenching of my inner walls, his release filling me so completely that I never wanted emptied of him.
We laid in reverent silence with his head buried in the crook of my neck, our chests heaving in a come down of the euphoria that had just torn through us.
Eris finally broke the silence, amber eyes meeting mine. ā€œYou are- that was.. Fuck- incredible.ā€
A smile quirked the edges of my lips, ā€œIt was.ā€
I paused, taking in the gorgeous male above me before gripping his ass and digging my nails in.
ā€œNever fucking edge me like that again.ā€
Eris only chuckled darkly in response.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”-
Eris
An internal war raged within Eris. The gentle rise and fall of Y/Nā€™s chest only interrupted by the occasional snore, which she insisted she NEVER does, clued him in to the fact that she was deeply asleep. Even her shadows had settled in without stirring.
When sheā€™d first spent the night with him two years ago, she never slept like this. Her rest was light and fitful, shadows on alert.
Around a year in, her shadows began settling themselves in at night, and six months ago he heard the first little snore fall from her lips. He chuckled to himself before his heart filled with contentment at the fact that she felt safe enough in his arms to let her armor fall.
An intrinsic part of him wanted to remind her to always be on alert. For fucks sake, she was the beloved niece of a High Lord, the daughter of the infamous Spymaster of the Night Court, and a coveted Shadowsinger herself. Throwing Eris into the picture only complicated things for her more. If the wrong people laid their hands on her - fuck, he couldnā€™t even think of it without the heat beneath his skin turning boiling.
Yet - he knew she was capable, raised surrounded by warriors in every sense of the word, some of the most powerful beings in Prythianā€™s history, who knew damned well that there would always be a target on their back. He was well aware from his own upbringing to always keep his guard up and to never be quick to trust. Hell, his own father didnā€™t even love him.
Throw in the fact that she was raised by a loving family - the emphasis on protecting herself would have been immense, exhausting in its own right.
For now, heā€™d quietly revel in this gift of trust sheā€™d subconsciously given him. The fire coursing through him now settling into that of contentment, radiating from him into her. She didnā€™t need another reminder of the dangers of her very existence. For now, he could give her the gift of comfort and peace in return for her trust.
Sheā€™d effectively ruined all other females for him, whether she knew it or not. Hell, there had been no other females in these two years. When she looked at him she saw him as Eris and not the High Lord of cunning whose mask he wore - just as he saw her as Y/N, not merely a descendant of a family with an infinite number of ways to kill him if he broke her heart. Not to mention the ways she could brutally end someone who hurt her if she so pleased.
No, in the confines of this room they were Eris and Y/N, and only that. He couldnā€™t help but press a kiss of adoration to her shoulder at the thought. The love coursing through him for the female in his arms a thing of secret, lovely beauty that heā€™d keep to himself for a while longer.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”-
Y/N
Iā€™d managed to sneak home unnoticed the following night - thoroughly sated after Eris insisted he make up for each orgasm heā€™d denied me the previous evening. Fortunately, nobody noticed my arrival home yet, effectively avoiding any awkward conversation that I was not yet ready to face.
Of course, I shouldā€™ve known that someone would realize Iā€™d made it home.
Quietly sneaking in my door Azalea came into my room.
ā€œWhat are you doing up, Azzy?ā€ I asked.
ā€œI missed you sissy. Daddy said you were with Nyx.ā€
ā€œI was, we went out with Adish and I stayed at his apartment afterward.ā€
She sniffed the air, crinkling her nose. ā€œYou donā€™t smell like you were with Nyx.ā€
ā€œYou sure put the nose in nose-yā€ I laughed.
ā€œDaddy was mad last night. He doesnā€™t like the fire guy.ā€
Sighing at my little sisterā€™s pertinence I replied, ā€œI know Azzie. Father doesnā€™t like any males that Iā€¦ā€ choosing my next words carefully to avoid any further damning questions, I continued. ā€œā€¦spend time with.ā€
ā€œDid heā€¦. Um, fuck you?ā€
ā€œAzzy!!! You canā€™t ask people that and thatā€™s not nice to say. How do you even know what that means?ā€
She looked down at her feet, brows furrowed.
ā€œI overheard Mommy and Daddy talking late last night and dad said he wanted to kill Eris for fu- um, doing that to you.ā€
She paused. ā€œWhat does that mean anyway?ā€
Good gods. My little sister. ā€œAzalea, youā€™ve got to stop snooping on everyone.ā€ I paused, once again choosing my words carefully. ā€œIt just means that we spend time together without being around other people.ā€
ā€œOh! Like Nyx and Tamlinā€™s daughter.ā€
I put my face in my hands. ā€œI donā€™t even want to know how you know that - but please keep it to yourself. Thatā€™s nobodyā€™s business but Nyx and Laylaā€™s. Okay?ā€
Azalea paused, considering. ā€œFineā€¦ā€
ā€œMake a bargain with me that you wonā€™t tell.ā€
ā€œDaddy said we canā€™t make bargains anymore because the tattoos hurt.ā€
ā€œShit, fine. I forgot. Pinky promise then?ā€
Azalea smiled. ā€œI pinky promise. Can I sleep in your room tonight?ā€
ā€œYeah, sissy. You can.ā€
We lay there in silence for a few minutes before Azalea said, ā€œDid you know that the fire guy and Uncle Rhys made a bargain?ā€
ā€œEris, Azzie. His name is Eris. Yeah. I saw his tattoo. He said it was just about something political.ā€ I stuck my tongue out for emphasis. ā€œBoring High Lord stuff.ā€
ā€œIs that why he told Uncle Rhys that if he told you or daddy that he would re-um, retaliate?ā€
My heart jolted at that. Anger rising in me to the point of nausea.
What. The. Fuck.
ā€œDonā€™t worry about it. Letā€™s get some sleep.ā€
I did not sleep that night.
ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”ā€”
A/n: Thank you to everyone who has been reading this series! I have been having fun with it and the comments you all leave have been very entertaining. This will not be the last part - Iā€™m on the fence of how long Iā€™d like for it to be. Do you all prefer longer or shorter series fics?
Also, I chose Elriel as the parents in this series because the Aunts and Uncles dynamic fit better with the storyline. Low key, I also wonder if Gwyn could be related to the Vanserras and that would beā€¦ awkward. I will not take a stance on Elriel vs. Gwynriel because both are lovely females deserving of happiness, whether that happiness lay with Azriel or not, I donā€™t care. I just want everyone to be happy, ok??? Donā€™t yell at me. Ok, love you all. Xoxo
Tags: @b0xerdancer @myheartfollower @ang-taylorsversion @acotarobsessed @uniquecolorwizard
268 notes Ā· View notes
blueberrypancakesworld Ā· 10 months ago
Text
Never wake a sleeping Dragon - Yan!Viserys x fem!reader
Tumblr media
warning : yandere, obsession, implied overprotective, mentioning of death/war, hurt/comfort , fluff, kissing
Summary : Visery the king in him is the burning blood of the dragon. A thing that most of the people around him tend to forget he is "the peaceful" however when a new Queen is needed a heir for the kingdom the dragon awakes when a storm is starting to geather and obsession is forged. He will not let her get away from his dragon dream.
Info : Never imagined that I would be writting for Viserys but I like the idea of a quiete yandere type that goes full obsession when his love tries to flee. Afterall he is a Targaryen and everytime a Targaryen is born the coin decides the fate ;) And Paddy looks good so yeah....have fun;)
masterlist
~~~~~~~~~~~
The King of the Seven Kingdoms Viserys, peacefully the first of his name, was the ruler of King's Landing and all the lands. A man who had ridden one Balerion to the Black Death, the mighty beast that had been dead for decades. A man who was always eyed, especially by his brother.
Daemon, the only prince of the realm and his younger brother, on the other hand, was the picture of a Targaryen. Quick-tempered, insanely brutal and lusting after blood and fire. But his brother Viserys was peaceful, enjoying the simple pleasures of music, jousting and building stone decorations.
The sleeping dragon was what his enemies, the common people and the king's court called him. A dragon on a throne who slept and sent his brother and troops instead of unleashing his wrath.
A man who mourned all his lost children with his first wife Aemma Arryn until his only child Rhaenyra was born. The princess of the realm of the rich and handsome.
The beautiful image of her mother and the fieriness of her uncle Daemon who was devoted to his niece. The dragon was happy for some time, his dream, his dragon dreams had shown him a son, another prince, and when his wife became pregnant again, the queen gave birth to the son Baelon through the blood of the falcon and the dragon.
The king was filled with joy, but this was to be taken from him. His own wife condemned to death, his son dead and his daughter turning away from him in her own grief, he had lost everything.
He had lost his flames, his dragons and seemed completely alone. Alone in his chambers, just himself and the dim fire in the fireplace, the unfinished Valyria and the wine at the table. The dragon seemed to have lost his own.
The gaze of the violet eyes of the tired, haggard man had turned away from the fireplace and was looking at the picture of his wife, the painting he had had painted.
Until a knock at the door made him look up. ,,Away!" he had said loud enough for the person to disappear but when his door opened he placed the portrait on his bed and rose to confront the intruder.
The glow inside him seemed to spark and he wanted to be alone. ,,I said I want to be alone!" he hissed and was about to reach for his sword when he saw a woman a little older than his daughter, a lady in waiting, a then still young chick from his wife, the rest of her.
He vaguely remembered her from his grief, how she chose her ladies in waiting, how the ladies enjoyed themselves and spent time together. But after her death they were all gone, he had given them money and sent them back to their families, except for her.
She stayed, her relatives died in the battles in the kingdoms. She was the lady of the house without a seat without a stay and now the only lady-in-waiting who held on to Aemma.
,,My ladyā€¦ what can I do?" He asked, his voice no longer angry but tired and exhausted. He sat back in the armchair and covered his face with his hands. ,,My king? Lord Hand has instructed me to bring you some food," he heard her voice, still caring for him despite his suffering.
Her king. She should be mourning her kings friend. What sacrifice from such a woman he thought and raised his eyes to her dark black dress. Grief. Saw her coming towards him a moment before he waited for her to sit next to him on the chair.
They had not seen each other since the funeral of his Aema and Baelon, days in which he had not seen her. His Aemma-no, her smile. ,,That's very kind of youā€¦do you mind staying?" he asked her and it seemed to him that as the king, the man with the most power, he was asking her permission.
He saw how she didn't hesitate, how there was only a brief flash of uncertainty about his well-being. ,,Of course, here's some tea from the Maestar," she said and Viserys shifted in his seat even though he was only wearing his loose shirt and trousers, the jewelry on his body made him look better.
Putting on his expensive clothes, however, meant going back out there, following the sad eyes to a throne without her. Glancing at her, his violet eyes watched as she handed him the plate of bread and eggs, the bacon still warm, and he felt his stomach actually craving food.
Only wine and drugged flowers were not food, at least not what he was supposed to have. Until suddenly he heard a cry of pain and wheeled around to face her. Almost throwing the plate aside, he saw that the boiling water had splashed on her hand by coming up in the goblet. ,,Wait," he said hastily and took the cup from her hand and the pot.
The vapor, the heat showing effect on her hand red hot and hurting her. Like the flame of a dragon. ,,It'sā€¦ all right Viserys," she pressed out, tears in her eyes saying something else and at that moment he didn't feel helpless, not intimidated. He was alive. The fascination, his dream.
The fire, his son. ,,Burned by fire-I mean, did you burn yourself very badly? Wait, I'll get something," he said, feeling his thoughts racing as he rose from her, she would end up making the dream real, replacing his imagination. This woman in smoke and flames?
He fetched a pain-relieving ointment from his bedside cabinet and came back to her, seeing how she had pulled out her handkerchief to dry her tears, but the trembling of her hands made it rather sluggish. ,,Thank you Vis-forgive me my King but you don't have to" she insisted as she watched in panic as the King knelt before her, his hands gently and lovingly taking the cloth and wiping away her tears.
His violet eyes did not leave hers and he saw this dream more and more clearly as she looked at him with respect, gratitude and something he could not interpret. Something he was only told later by his brother. Fear.
,,Please, I insist that your tears should not be shed any more. A gentle healing as opposed to the flames," he murmured, pleased when he saw that she had stopped crying and gave him a grateful look. Applying the slab to the wound the burning disappeared after a few minutes the warmth remained but the fast beating heart in her chest from the shock was slow to recover.
,,Thank you my kingā€¦ I should go, my presence disturbs the mourners" she replied to him and rose from her seat, the handkerchief falling into his hands before she hurried to the door. The flower in the face of the sleeping dragon, the pretty coin unused and still open to a hand.
As if possessed by something else, he reached for her hand and held it, not wanting her to leave. ,,My lady, pleaseā€¦ I expect you to stay with me," the words of the tone that was a command left his lips at the same time. She had no chance of escaping from this room and the flower had no choice but to give up her pretty goodness to him of her own free will. She came back to him, sat down next to him and stayed with him.
She kept her king company as he commanded and for the first time something like joy, devotion and perhaps love seemed to return to the king's heart.
It was a feeling that had consequences, for in the days and weeks that followed, this feeling was transformed into something found in the Targaryen madness. As the blood of the dragons flowed, the king felt a sense of ownership.
She was his possession and for the first time the dragon in him seemed to stir and finally get rid of the name of the peaceful one.
Something his lovely counterpart had no idea what it meant to face a Targaryen.
The next few days and weeks changed to a different rhythm. Instead of Alicent, the daughter of the hand, the king always had the lady called to him, seeking her company at any given time.
In the morning at his breakfast, he had her called to him, his violet eyes showing joy when he saw her figure, the tip of her nightgown sticking out from under her dark robe.
,,My king, you wanted to see me again," she said and joined him at the table where she sat down opposite him. She knew that he was lonely, her beloved Aeamm was dead and she felt guilty for giving comfort to the king as well as the princess and heiress.
The princess Rhaenyra without a mother, who had often come to her, had taken her lovingly in her arms and cried together while they had been more closely connected. But Viserys felt almost uncomfortable in the face of the dragon.
Rhaenyra the young dragoness her warmth was healing but his fire was burning. She had always liked to be there for her king and somehow also a friend, but now it seemed like the stories in the Masters' books. Every Targaryen is a dragon and a dragon obsessively searches for its treasure to guard.
But something told her that Viserys would gradually fall for this side of the infamous coin. Something she was right about and yet she had no idea how far this would go.
The pair's breakfast was quiet as she saw the king's smile, something that made her happy inside, but as the days and weeks wore on, the dragon's fire seemed to tighten around her. When she was not with Rhaenyra, Alicent or her own advisors for her house, she was always seen with Viserys.
The dragon took the first step when he got up one evening after dinner and fetched a box big enough to store several things in. ,,My dear, I want to thank you for everything you have given me in the last few weeksā€¦I could finally smile again and feel something special," he began and opened the gift of a dress and a necklace for her.
,,Viserys this is a sign of unbelievable craftsmanship I can't accept this" she said and turned away the fear that he would command her again was there but the fear of losing her king and husband of her beloved friend and queen into this darkness again no she couldn't do that. Wasn't it everyone's duty to keep the king happy no matter what the cost?
But the blond Targaryen would not be beaten, he had not just let her body mass give way to images.
He had taken her as far as he could from the outside. With the dress, the fabric he had chosen, the necklace of the best metal of Valyrian steel and the ruby, he would touch her for all to see and make her his. ,,But I insist, my love, on a dress as a token of my gratitude for what you have done," he continued, handing her the fabric, a look of shame on her face as she realized he wanted her to try it on.
Looking around, however, she saw that he must have taken precautions because a partition carved out of fine wood with dragon motifs and legends stood in the room that had not been there before. ,,Please, I insist," he said, not necessarily emphatically, but she knew what he meant.
She could not ignore an order from the king. The fabric of the dark dress was surprisingly warm, like the scales of a dragon, and even if he no longer had Balerion, she knew he could have taken any dragon that was still alive or about to hatch.
His violet eyes lay on the wood seeming to peer through it to see her soft body and the dragon's violet eyes showed lust and devotion as she stepped forward a few minutes later.
,,I-I look like a Targaryen," she murmured, the dark black dress with the red embroidery of a dragon and the finest gold escaping her thoughts. It was not the colors of her house, it was not the color of her Aemma, its colors were the colors of King Viserys Targaryen.
He came up to her and circled her, running his hand carefully over the fabric, ,,Handsome and beautiful," he murmured the words of praise before he stopped behind her and she heard the faint tinkling of metal as she listened to the chain.
She held her breath as she felt the cold Valyrian steel around her neck and ran her fingers over it. ,,A Targaryen you will be too for I have decided my love I want you as my new wife as the new Targaryen Queen" he said taking her hands and for the first time she saw his own madness of the dragon flicker in his eyes.
A will of the King a will that made her cry because even though she liked him and had certain feelings for him, a marriage, becoming Queen of the Seven Kingdoms and the responsibility that came with it to bear him children was true.
She couldn't say yes but that's how he knew he could force herā€¦and he did. The first traces of his obsession with his madness were laid the day he married her in the tradition of his house.
The tradition she could not escape. And even if only years later he married his second wife Alicent, the story of the Dance of the Dragons would play out as it was foretold, until then his madness with his second wife his flower was the only thing that mattered.
Her colors of the house long forgotten only reflected in the ring her mother had left her, the lands of her house given to a distant relative whose right to finally see his second niece was punished with wrath by the king.
Viserys for the first time any lords who even dared to question the second queen found themselves impaled on the castle walls, their tongues severed or burned by Syrax, Meyleys or Caraxes when the king ordered his kinsmen to do so.
,,All this because of a woman who doesn't even come from a significant house," she had heard Lord Corlys say, who was on his way back to Driftmark with his wife and the two of them had met with Rhaenyra and Daemon.
The king himself knew from the trouble she was causing that lords and ladies were already looking around whispering about what was going on with the king.
,,Help me my lords my princess," she had dared to join the group, the dark colors on her now like an endless dragon pit where fire awaited her every night.
Viserys didn't let her out of his sight, she slept in his bed every night and even though she tried to love him, she was always trying to return the physical contact with kindness.
With each night, with each time, she saw more and more marks on her body that he left behind, not painfully, but she knew that the fabric of her clothes could hardly cover them any more. She had waited as the king released his anger on her kinsman and banished him from the city.
He had robbed her of her right to the title of Lady of the House. ,,Targaryen should marry houses from Valyria the simple flower perishes in fire" she had begged the group Rhaenyra who had asked her for help so many times had tried to help her.
But with every attempt they made to dragon, to bot or to escape with the carriage everything was blamed on a mysterious attenat by the four of them.
But every attempt failed, and the kingdoms watched as the news of Alicent Hightower's second pregnancy spread through the realms with joy in this delight to the fear of Corly, Rhaenys, Rhaenyra and Daemon Visery's second wife.
First Aemma Arryn died the second wife full of mysteries and strange events the jewel of the king which suddenly disappeared and the third wife who brought peace and war for the future.
But what they all didn't know was that in the depths of the castle, when the king went down with the torch in his hand, he went further in than even his brother probably knew.
The old forgotten Valyrian part and influence revealed itself. ,,My dear, I'm backā€¦did you like the metal?" he asked as he walked through the common room past the cells where he had spiked her after her four "attacks". He wasn't stupid he knew that his own daughter and brother had tried to "save" her with his cousin and her husband.
He knew that they did not approve of this marriage, neither politically nor personally, she had only wanted to return to her home to the last people she had left.
Her friendship with Rhaenyra and Alicent was over. Now she would never escape from the castle again, nor from him
Pulling the key from his robe, he unlocked the large door to the cell. The metal gave way and the bolt was pushed back, which was once for the most serious criminals or the people most in need of protection.
It was the place where the king could finally turn to his true treasure. Not his daughter, his wife, his son or his brother. He was with her, with his true dream, with the woman who would bring him his son and promised prince.
Walking into the great room he saw his beloved his Targaryen the clothes he had brought her the clothes he had given her all in the black and red of the house the jewelry, books and paintings were to entertain her when he was not there. When the dragon didn't come to her in his madness, she prayed almost every night and even though time passed, her belly didn't swell.
No child wanted to grow inside her, but no, it wasn't her fault, it was something else he was sure of. Because when he took her, the shadows of her dragon reflected on the wall and the sounds of her love echoed through the room, he knew that the prince had to spring from her womb.
,,My pretty wife... tell me, how are you feeling?" he asked, walking over to her armchair, where she sat, as always, in front of the fireplace with a book on her lap and an absent look in her eyes.
Fear had been reflected in it at first, but after an indefinite time every house broke under the dragon sooner or later. He knelt down in front of her and took her hands in his, cold and not warm like him, the smile that played around his lips threatening to tip over. The madness only ever lasted until a dragon was no longer entertained.
The grip on her hands tightened for a moment, becoming painful until she finally looked at him. ,,Viserys...you're back...how did it go?" she asked as usual, obviously pretending to him that she was still living on the Hoffe with the others. As if she was always waiting for an opportunity to leave.
But they both knew that she would never leave this room again. ,,The lords are satisfied for a while, don't worry my queen, tell me how your prince is doing" and he put his hand on her flabby belly where even after the countless nights of trying. In trying, she had tried to see all this as a story, a book of the lost maiden who would finally be free when she gave birth to the king's son.
But it seemed that with each passing month everything would become less warm, the fire in the fireplace not warm, the clothes on her no color and his love was the madness of the dragon she had never seen so strong. ,,I try my king every tincture, every meal...even the old books but I don't carry your seed" she murmured and looked at him the violet of his eyes just like Rhaenyras and Daemon's she missed the court, her friends and the sun.
Now she would never be able to escape from the castle or from him. Pulling the key from his robe, he unlocked the large door to the cell. The metal gave way and the bolt was pushed back, which was once for the most serious criminals or the people most in need of protection.
It was the place where the king could finally turn to his true treasure. Not his daughter, his wife, his son or his brother. He was with her, with his true dream, with the woman who would bring him his son and promised prince.
Walking into the great room he saw his beloved his Targaryen the clothes he had brought her the clothes he had given her all in the black and red of the house the jewelry, books and paintings were to entertain her when he was not there.
When the dragon didn't come to her in his madness, she prayed almost every night and even though time passed, her belly didn't swell. No child wanted to grow inside her, but no, it wasn't her fault, it was something else he was sure of.
Because when he took her, the shadows of her dragon reflected on the wall and the sounds of her love echoed through the room, he knew that the prince had to spring from her womb.
,,My pretty wife... tell me, how are you feeling?" he asked, walking over to her armchair, where she sat, as always, in front of the fireplace with a book on her lap and an absent look in her eyes. Fear had been reflected in it at first, but after an indefinite time every house broke under the dragon sooner or later.
He knelt down in front of her and took her hands in his, cold and not warm like him, the smile that played around his lips threatening to tip over. The madness only ever lasted until a dragon was no longer entertained.
The grip on her hands tightened for a moment, becoming painful until she finally looked at him. ,,Viserys...you're back...how did it went?" she asked as usual, obviously pretending to him that she was still living on the Hoffe with the others. As if she was always waiting for an opportunity to leave.
But they both knew that she would never leave this room again. ,,The lords are satisfied for a while, don't worry my queen, tell me how your prince is doing" and he put his hand on her flat belly where even after the countless nights of trying. In trying, she had tried to see all this as a story, a book of the lost maiden who would finally be free when she gave birth to the king's son.
But it seemed that with each passing month everything would become less warm, the fire in the fireplace not warm, the clothes on her no color and his love was the madness of the dragon she had never seen so strong.
,,I try my king every tincture, every meal...even the old books but I don't carry your seed" she murmured and looked at him the violet of his eyes just like Rhaenyras and Daemon's she missed the court, her friends and the sun.
Viserys let out a disappointed sigh he knew it wasn't because of her she never did she was young and of Targaryen blood there had to be a child someday. His hand went from her leg to her hands and took the book from her, his specially chosen book on Valyria.
She knew that ever since he had given her the keldi that he had made her into something. A Targayren tried to transform her in one way and another. His hand slid gently over hers, its softness stimulating, it was something like another time.
But when his other hand slid down from her flat, bare belly and stroked the fabric of her legs, she knew exactly what he wanted. What he was here for almost every time. His initial gentleness soothing the kisses, hugs, gifts and caresses.
But his other way the coin that was thrown this madness was burning. ,,I know you're trying my love and I'll be there for you...for our child" he said softly as he lifted her out of the chair and gave her a kiss.
His warmth burned on her like a fire but it was the only thing she felt that was still real as she returned the kiss. her arms slowly wrapped around him, clinging to the dragon's scales, her knees to his wings, feeling the warmth of his fire as he gently stroked the kelid from her body.
The dragon laid her on the tower of coins, the bed of old wood carved with signs of Valyria. His gestures, words and pain the lust mingled with the pain. But she seemed to react to him again after a long time, to finally feel that burning sensation inside her.
But she looked at him saw the dragon the madness and perhaps it was because of the flames of the fireplace that she saw Balerion the black dread in the shadows, Viserys rising as the dragon Valyrias.
She herself was seized by the fire when she felt him again, as she did every night. But this time it was different it seemed the uncertainty was burned out of her the house she once belonged to the name was irrelevant.
She mattered as his queen...as the woman who would bear the promised prince to the king. Perhaps she herself had fallen into the madness of the Targayren before all this, and now rose as a dragon from the flames.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
293 notes Ā· View notes
fortpeat Ā· 4 months ago
Text
Thoughts on EPISODE 9
In a way I am glad that this episode ended on a slightly good note I am sure there's more angst coming our way with next episode but it looks like the kind of angst that I very much like šŸ¤­šŸ«£
Also can I say how grateful I am that they didn't make Jak into this big villain and ended his storyline in the most pathetic weak way ! I am sure a lot of us can relate to manipulative parents so I am happy that they didn't have Jak psychologically torture Rak even more than ever just for the sake of having a better storyline. Also thank you for giving us Mahasamut kicking Jak's ass to the ground.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
This just shows that all Jak is capable of is using mind tricks and scare the people in his life to give him money. The man is tall and looks strong but one punch and he's on the ground actually shows how weak he is and why he always resorted to mental manipulations scaring Rak and his family into giving him money.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I am also glad that we didnt get Rak and his family suddenly being strong enough to fight back against Jak, sure in a fictional plotwise it would have looked good but I don't think it works like that in real life. You don't suddenly get the courage to fight back against someone that tormented you just like that especially after years and years of mental torture. It would have been too unbelievable also I feel like it would have sent a message like - "if you want to fight back you can, you just choose not to" when it's never that easy especially where a parent is concerned!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Sure maybe some time later Rak would be able to face Jak and not be so scared and terrified of his mere presence but that's not today and that's okay you know. But I know that Rak will get there and that's all I need. The fact that he officially cut off Jak and told him to go to hell is more than enough coz we have seen how haunted Rak is of Jak so this itself is a big step in my opinion.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Sometimes you need a outside person to help us see that the monster that's been threatening us is nothing but weak and for Rak that was Mahasamut! And if that reduced Mahasamut into just Rak's knight in shining armor that's okay you know. Coz Mahasamut didn't just help Rak but he also saved Rak's niece and sister into realising that they hold the power. Mahasamut is the kidn of person who has lots of love to give and just wants to protect the people he care about and in his life thats Rak and everyone Rak cares about and Rak's family has officially adopted Mahasamut as well and for Mahasamut who was thrown away and didn't have anyone this is everything! Unknowingly Rak gave Mahasamut a family and even though we haven't seen much interactions we know that they all adore Mahasamut I mean how can they not !
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Maybe I am biased coz this is my babies series and they have given so so much to bring this to life and I love them so very much and yes there could be somethings that can be improved especially the pacing of the show coz I am sure the next episode is gonna be jam-packed! But with how much hard work Fortpeat have give into this series and how talented they are and how much life they give to these characters I can't be disappointed coz at the end of each episode I am so happy and I am gonna be so so sad after this series is over šŸ˜­šŸ˜­šŸ˜­ coz this was everything and more šŸ˜­šŸ˜­
67 notes Ā· View notes
thenightwolf51 Ā· 10 months ago
Text
I noticed something because of this gif
Tumblr media
Clampers and Branch have a very similar if not the same skin color.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You know who else has similar skin as Branch
Tumblr media
His brothers. But im specifically looking at John Dory right now
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
So therefore, Clampers has the same skin color as John Dory.
Now hear me out.
I love the headcanon about JD and Delta Dawn being exes or close to that. Absolutely adore the thought of them being young and in love.
I personally like to headcanon that JD passed through Lonesome Flats a year or two after leaving his brothers, and that something led to him staying a while. Maybe he accidentally broke some fences or other property and was forced by the then sheriff to fix them. Or maybe he got heat stroke or was injured out in the deserts and they allowed him to stay until he healed. Either way he ends up spending a bit of time with Delta Dawn, if she's already training to be next sheriff then it makes sence for her to keep an eye on the pop outsider. Over time JD starts to grow on the country trolls, they start to welcome him, and him and Delta start to fall for eachother. But then JD realizes just how deeply in love he is and it makes him panic. Maybe he gets it in his head that if he couldn't even be a good brother then he definitely cant be a good partner, and with his injuries healed/work finished he ends up leaving.
Honestly i love the possibilities for their ship. It can almost have a sorta Hallmark movie vibe and the potential angst that can come from JD still being hopelessly in love with Delta and her being bitterly still in love with him years later is perfect.
But
As much as i love Delta Dory
What if...
We had all that but instead, it was between JD and Delta's sibling.
What if when JD left, he unknowingly left Delta's sibling with an egg. An egg that hatched into Delta's little niece, Clampers.
Given Clampers' age, which i assume is at least 5, that would put the romance as being more recent. JD would have Rhonda and it makes sense if she accidentally caused the damage he has to fix.
But then the angst.
The fact that Delta seems to be Clampers' main caretaker suggests that ther sibling has passed away, thats one arrow through the heart.
Clampers being JD's daughter and he didn't even know. He missed her hatching, her first steps, her fist words, doesn't even know what color or patterns her egg was. Is he even capable of beimg a good dad? That's a few more arrows.
And Delta? She's gonna be real protective. This is her little niece, JD left her sibling heartbroken and she won't let him do the same to Clampers. If he could walk away once, he could do it again. Delta doesn't really want him to have a part in Clampers' life.
Oh or!
What if we kept everything and just changed Clampers to being Delta's Daughter rather than niece?
(Anyway thats it! That gif just had me thinking, especially when i noticed the matching skin.
And i admit to wanting to gush a little about Delta Dory, ive falling into another Trolls fixation era and a few fics have got me focusing on John Dory. Maybe I'll link a few in another post
Feel free to write or use any of the ideas, just tag me so i can read them.)
207 notes Ā· View notes
irisbleufic Ā· 8 months ago
Note
YOUR 3 CATS ARE SO CUTE OMG! How old are they/what are their stories?
Like many young-ish queer married couples, @one-eyed-bossman and I entered the fast track to pet parenthood in 2020. I was still recovering from extensive cancer treatment at the time, which is part of what makes our first kitty especially meaningful to me.
ZEL
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Zel is my darling girl. Sheā€™s now 5 years old, and when we adopted her in June of 2020, she was already 1 year old. After being rescued on the streets at a few weeks old with her two personable siblings, she spent an entire year at this ladyā€™s house with like 20 other cats at any given time. She was feral and unapproachable, but somehow I was able to get close enough to her at the rescue to pick her up and put her in the carrier. She nailed me with her claws in the process, but thatā€™s the only time sheā€™s ever hurt me or anyone else. The day after we got her home, I stuck my hand behind the bed in her safe room, and she set her little paw square in my palm and left it there for about a minute. I spent a couple of months crawling halfway under the bed to pet her while she was curled in her bed, and eventually I could get her to follow me around the house by asking, ā€œDo you want to go for a walk?ā€ She barely left my side after that. I spent a lot of 2020 sick in bed; she always curled up snugly between my ankles or my knees. Sheā€™s now the smartest cat Iā€™ve ever met. Her language recognition shocks me even after 4 years of having her as a silly little shadow who likes to play fetch with her pink-eared mouse toy. Sheā€™s stuck to my side any time Iā€™m on the sofa, and about a month ago she climbed fully in my lap for the first time. Her meow is barely a whisper when she does use it (only to talk to me and occasionally to the TV), but the trills, squeaks, and yowls she makes to talk to her toys are hilarious. She doesnā€™t even talk to her siblings like that. Unlike many white cats, she is not deaf.
NICKY
Tumblr media Tumblr media
We got Nicky a year after we got Zel; he was about 8 weeks old when we brought him home in June of 2021. We met a kind lady who periodically bred her lovely Bengal queens, and Nicky was somehow a ā€œnon-show-qualityā€ (?!!) discount kitten. Heā€™s sweet, goofy, vocal, afraid of everything/everyone thatā€™s outside the house, and occasionally very naughty. We hoped he would bring Zel the rest of the way out of her shell, and it worked. He just adored her from day one. She took a few months to warm up to him, but they bonded pretty fast. Now, at 3 years old, heā€™s a big boyā€”17 pounds. He likes to stand/sit on laps more than he likes to lie down in them, although he will lie down in mine a couple times a week. He brings me granola bars from the cupboard and loves trash more than he likes his toys:
EMBER
Tumblr media
We hadnā€™t planned on a third cat, but the universe insisted. I mean that quite literally. On 31 July 2022, my mother died at my sisterā€™s place a couple of states away. The morning she died, me and my four siblings took a walk around my sisterā€™s neighborhood. We split up and went slightly different ways; my sister and her husband called me as I was getting back to the house to say that a tiny, tiny crying kitten had run out of the bushes toward them. My sister didnā€™t know what to do; one of my nieces is very allergic, and we were all burnt-out from dealing with Momā€™s passing and the funeral home taking away her body. I told her to bring the kitten back to the house, because I was too grief-stricken to let another thing die that day. Out on the porch, I fed her milk from one of the droppers we were using to give my mom morphine, all the while making desperate phone calls to local rescues. After about 3 hours, a local vet with specialty in caring for bottle baby kittens came to pick her up. She told me that, because I didnā€™t live too far away in the grand scheme of things, she could foster the baby until she was old enough for me to arrange transport to my home state. There was no way I could walk away from that little baby, so I got regular photos, videos, and updates from her foster mom until I could arrange transport about 5 months later (she came home in December of 2022). She has grown up to be the feistiest tortie Iā€™ve ever met. She has far longer hair than I ever could have guessed, and even now that sheā€™s 1.5 years old, she has very short legs (longer end of munchkin, our vet says!) and an overall smaller stature than her siblings. She fucking adores Nicky, and he has never once played too rough for her given the size disparity. He lets her chase him, jump on him, bap him into play fights, etc. She will cry and cry at night if we donā€™t pick her up and carry her around before we close the bedroom doors (they get to sleep in the bedroom sometimes, but not always; Nicky likes to knock picture frames off the wall in there, and Iā€™m not about exposing them to broken glass).
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
127 notes Ā· View notes
embrosegraves Ā· 6 months ago
Text
š•‹š•™š•– š”¾š•¦š•šš••š•  š•‹š•  š•„š•Ŗ š•ƒš•¦š•šš•˜š•š
Alessandro Fusaro x Fem!Reader (she/her) Where taking your niece to a race has an unexpected, very stressful (but eventually very welcome) outcome.
Warnings: None! Maybe some brief talks of the dreaded emotions!! (also probably some bad Italian translations šŸ˜…)
Ember's Notes: I really hope you like this one @pear-1206 because I actually loved writing it so much oml šŸ«¶šŸ«¶
(I left it kind of open ended so if thereā€™s a decent demand for it, I can write a part two that focuses mainly on the pairing)
Tumblr media
For as long as you could remember, your family had been staunch Ferrari supporters. You had been part of the Tifosi for your whole life. It was something that you had found so much joy in, being able to cheer and root for the same team as the rest of your family. Which is why you had asked your younger brother if you could take your 7 year old niece, Gianna, to the Imola Grand Prix. He had told you a few months ago that he was trying to get Gianna to be a Ferrari fan (a fan of motorsport in general) but it was turning out to be tough work.
Originally your father had planned to take you with him, but given the circumstances, he had told you to take Gianna. So you brought it up to your brother and his wife. Your sister-in-law had been worried that something might happen to Gianna (and you of course) but she swiftly agreed to let you take her daughter when you promised to facetime every morning and every night that you were away. All that was left to do was to tell Gianna that she would get to spend a whole weekend with her Zia Y/n. [Auntie]
A few weeks have gone by and it was finally time for you to introduce your niece to the world of Formula One. You hoped that she would have fun, especially given just how excited she was when her parents told her about the trip. You desperately didnā€™t want that excitement to have been for nothing.
ā€œHow long will we take this weekend, Zia?ā€ You heard her ask from the backseat of your car, your beloved 1959 Fiat 500. Your car had been another thing that Gianna was excited about for the weekend, as you usually only drove it around on special occasions.
ā€œWeā€™re going to be here all weekend, Bambina. Nonno was kind enough to get us passes into the garage for the whole weekend.ā€ You told her. [Baby] [Grandpa]
ā€œAre we going to meet important people?ā€ She asked, twiddling with her thumbs timidly. You became worried as this was so far away from how she usually was.
ā€œMmm, Iā€™m not sure Fiore. Why? Are you nervous?ā€ [Flower]
ā€œUn poā€™ā€ [A little bit]
Your heart melted and seized simultaneously. You reassured her that being nervous was normal, because she had never gone to a race weekend before. Wanting to see her smile again, you offered to teach her about who was who in the paddock as soon as you settled into your hotel room. Gianna quickly agreed and was back to her vibrant, excited self in no time.
Walking into the paddock on Friday morning was a feeling that you would happily get used to. Gianna had asked if you could try and get there earlier than all the drivers. When you asked, she told you that she still wasnā€™t 100% confident about who was who, despite spending well over an hour the night before looking up pictures and matching them to names. Gianna said that by getting there earlier than the others, the two of you could find a nice spot somewhere near the entrance where you could point and tell her who was walking through.
Thinking about it, you couldnā€™t fault her logic. So here you were bright and early. You had arrived with enough time to buy some breakfast and find a nicely shaded spot where you could settle in while you waited. Gianna had insisted that you both sit at a table that was both directly opposite the paddock entrance and under a rather large tree. Sitting down you gave Gianna her breakfast, a freshly toasted bacon and egg croissant, and made sure that she was drinking enough water from her Cars themed bottle. Similarly you also began to eat your own croissant while you sipped your scalding hot coffee.
Gianna spoke to you about what she was most excited for this weekend while you both ate. Occasionally someone would walk through the entrance that she recognised. You were surprised just how often she had noticed someone that you mentioned the previous night. So far she had pointed out some drivers, a few of the team principals and the occasional mechanic or engineer.
When Hannah Schmidt had walked through though, Gianna had nearly fallen off her seat as she pointed and told you that she had recognised and remembered the iconic woman. Said woman had heard Gianna excitedly cry and she had smiled and waved at your niece as she walked to the Red Bull garage.
You smiled when you noticed that Hannah had waved at Gianna. Happy that this trip was definitely living up to what you had promised your niece. Seeing that the two of you had long since stopped eating, you packed away your rubbish and cleaned up the area you had been sitting.
ā€œShould we walk around for a bit, Gigi? Stretch our legs a little?ā€
ā€œYes please, Zia.ā€
So you packed away your things and threw away your rubbish in a nearby bin. You held Giannaā€™s hand and walked around for a bit as you didnā€™t need to be in the garage for a little while still.
Walking around the paddock with your niece made sure to point out all the things she thought were interesting. You were giving her little tidbits of information throughout the whole walk, about a bunch of things that had to do with motorsport. Granted most of the information was directly about Ferrari but hey, you were trying to induct a brand new member of the Tifosi.
Unbeknownst to you, just as you were starting to tell Gianna about the extensive history of Ferrari, a member of the Scuderia Ferrari media team had strolled past you and had heard you speaking about Enzo Ferrari. They had quickly turned around and you found yourself being approached by a small media team no less than 2 minutes later.
ā€œHi, Iā€™m Sophia. Iā€™m part of Ferrariā€™s media team, I was just wondering if we could film you answering some Ferrari related questions for a youtube video?ā€
Having not expected this change of events at all, but also knowing you wouldnā€™t get another chance, you agreed to let them film you. So long, of course, that they didnā€™t get Giannaā€™s face in the shot. As they started to set their equipment, you gently kneeled next to your niece and asked her to stay within a few metres of you so that she wouldnā€™t get lost.
ā€œTe lo prometto Zia!ā€ [I promise Auntie!]
ā€œBene.ā€ [Good.]
As you stood up they told you that they were ready to film when you were. Giving them the go ahead they pressed record and started asking you questions. First general questions about Formula One but soon they started to ask more obscure questions about Ferrari specifically. You smiled and gave as many answers as you could. Which was a lot. Later when the video would come out, a lot of people would comment that had you not introduced yourself at the beginning theyā€™dā€™ve thought you were related to Enzo himself.
The questions had ended after almost twenty minutes. Sophia had apologised because she wasnā€™t aware how long that would take but you assured her it was no problem at all. You readjusted your shoulder bag and went to grab Giannaā€™s hand, only to not see her where she was supposed to be standing.
ā€œGianna?ā€ you called, trying not to panic. She was right beside you, where could she have gone?
ā€œGigi?! Fiore, this isnā€™t funny!ā€ you tried to call out again. ā€œZiaā€™s getting really worried!ā€
Having already excused yourself from the media team next to you, disregarding their shocked and worried looks, you quickly started walking around trying to find your niece. Walking towards the end of the paddock you kept calling out for her, hoping that someone would take pity on you and help you look. Thankfully you had taken a ā€œfit checkā€ photo with her this morning, meaning that when you went up to people asking if theyā€™d seen her, you could show them a picture of what she was wearing that day.
Too many people had said theyā€™d not seen her at all for you to be comfortable. You were starting to get frantic when another 10 minutes had gone by. There was no way you were returning home without your niece. Youā€™d turn into Liam Neeson if you found out that someone had taken her. Speed walking past the Ferrari garage, you finally heard the sound you had needed to hear.
Giannaā€™s giggles.
Letting her giggling lead you to her, you ended up in the garage where you needed to be for the beginning of the practise sessions. Looking around for Gianna, you noticed that one of the mechanics was crouching down but not facing the car at all. Walking closer you finally saw that the mechanic was entertaining you niece, whose face was lit up with the biggest smile you had ever seen.
Emotions washed over you like a tsunami. She hadnā€™t been taken. Tears welled up in your eyes at the utter relief you felt finally knowing that she had been safe the whole time.
Rushing over to her, you quickly scooped her up into a hug, wrapping your arms around her tightly.
ā€œGianna! Mia cara ragazza, non hai idea di quanto fossi preoccupato! I thought someone had taken you away and you were lost forever! Sono cosƬ felice che tu stia bene!ā€ By now your tears had begun falling down your face. [My darling girl, you have no idea how worried I was!] [Iā€™m so glad youā€™re okay!]
ā€œZia! Iā€™m sorry! I didnā€™t mean to break my promise but someone pushed into me and I fell and when I got up again I couldnā€™t see you and then I bumped into Alessandro and he asked me why I was crying and so I told him that I couldnā€™t see you and that we were supposed to go to the Ferrari garage for practise so he made sure I got here without anyone else pushing me!ā€ She rushed to tell you everything that had led to this moment. You finally let go of her, moving your hands to stroke the hair away from her face. In the back of your mind you noted that she had bumped into Charles Leclercā€™s head mechanic, but that could be focussed on later.
ā€œItā€™s okay Principessa. You found help, Iā€™m proud of you. I was just worried when I couldnā€™t see you, that's all.ā€ You said, finally able to wipe your own tears off of your face. ā€œDid you say thank you to Mr. Fusaro?ā€
Alessandro decided to cut in before Gianna could tell you that she had indeed said thank you. ā€œPlease, thereā€™s no need for thank youā€™s. I didnā€™t want her to get more lost or upset.ā€
Standing up, you gently placed a hand on Giannaā€™s shoulder as you faced the man in front of you. ā€œI must insist, you just saved me from a horrible phone call with my sister-in-law.ā€
You both chuckled a little as you spoke. He brushed you off again saying he loved hanging out with Ferrariā€™s biggest little fan.
ā€œZia, he has a tattoo! Itā€™s so cool!ā€ Seeing Alessandro get a bit bashful when your niece spoke made you curious, but you decided to not bring a lot of attention to that.
ā€œDoes he?ā€ You said. Of course you already knew. Being part of the Tifosi for as long as you had, Alessandroā€™s Guido tattoo was common knowledge. Funnily enough it was one of the questions Sophia had asked you. Which ferrari mechanic has an iconic tattoo and what is the tattoo? It was your favourite question to answer as it allowed you to bring up your precious Fiat 500 that you had named Luigi after the Fiat from the Cars movie. It technically also allowed you to bring up your own tattoo which was, again, based on Luigi from Cars. Not that you did bring it up. Youā€™d never hear the end of it from your father.
ā€œUhuh! Itā€™s a red Guido from the same movie as yours!ā€ Trust your innocent niece to blurt to all Ferrari that you also had a Cars themed tattoo.
Alessandro was now less bashful and more intrigued about your tattoo.
ā€œThe same movie as yours?ā€ He asked.
You chuckled and continued to smooth out Giannaā€™s hair as you faced Alessandro. ā€œYeah, a few years ago, maybe a month before Gianna was born, I got a tattoo of Luigi from Cars. In a pale red instead of the usual yellow.ā€
Gianna nodded her head quickly and began to excitedly tell him all about how the first movie she had ever watched with you was Cars and how it had become your thing together.
All too quickly time caught up and it was soon time for Alessandro to go back to work. Gianna had deflated a little at the knowledge but she perked up again when Alessandro had said that he would try and talk to them again after both practise sessions had finished.
ā€œAfter all,ā€ he said, kneeling in front of her but looking up at you, ā€œIā€™d love to get to know you better.ā€
Tumblr media
I actually love this so much (When I get back home, I'll be making a new masterlist for the non-drivers that I'm gonna be writing for) ((also, while iā€™m away from my computer iā€™m gonna be typing up some dusty requests and maybe some drafts as well on my phone so please excuse any irregular formatting iā€™ll try and fix them before i post them))
this is also being posted a lot later than i initially thought it would be. i had planned for it to be posted before Monaco but šŸ˜… (also something will be coming for the monaco race but i want it to be perfect so it might be a while before that comes to light)
82 notes Ā· View notes